#Gator Tillman x original female character

[sadhours]

scumbag blues: 1) first it giveth

gator tillman x f!original character

contents: 18+ minors dni, sex work, mean!gator, slow burn, enemies to lovers, smut, oral (m receiving), p in v, rough, anal play, choking, lots of dirty talk, unprotected sex, lots of spitting

The sheets are fresh, it’s the first thing Gator smells as he and Daisy walk through the doorway. She leans against the closed door, locking it and batting her lashes up at him. Big blue eyes behind false lashes and a scattering of sun sprouted freckles dusting the apples of her cheeks and bridge of her nose. Gator feels a little dizzy at the sight but his dad doesn’t approve of her, tells Gator he better stop paying for her services but he can’t help himself. Winds up at the Inn at least twice a week. Bills fresh from the ATM tucked neatly in his wallet, burning a hole in his pocket. Gator’s hands find her hips, holding her in place while his body crowds her tiny one. He’s a good seven inches taller than her. He gets off on the size difference, likes knowing he can easily throw her around.

Daisy’s fingers find the zipper of his utility vest, her pink stained lips parting as she tugs it down and smoothes her hands under it, pushing it off his shoulders. Gator lets it fall to the floor, cringing at the thud it makes as it hits the hardwood. Daisy then moves her hands to make purchase over his chest, making his skin chill with goosebumps. She gently squeezes his hips, blinking up at him with those coquettish eyes. Turns Gator to putty in her hands like that. Wills himself to stop thinking about how much dick she’s ran through today. Tells himself she don’t look at those men the way she’s looking at him. Daisy promises so, has Gator believing it like it changes anything.

Roy wouldn’t let him and even if he did, Daisy ain’t gonna stop turning tricks. Her dad thinks this is an Inn, but they make money ‘cause his little girls turned it into a brothel. Her mothers scarce, like his own. Gator doesn’t ask her personal questions like that. They keep it professional. Though he knows it ain’t, knows Daisy brings him to her personal bedroom and not one of the rooms for rent. Lets her rest her head on his chest after and tell him about her dreams. Kisses her stupid before he inevitably leaves.

“S’nice dress you got on,” he mumbles, “Put it on just for me?” It’s a white one, short with big flowy sleeves and her cleavage just about pours from it.

“Bought it just for you,” Daisy replies, fishing her manicured fingers in his pocket and retrieving his lime green vape. She holds it up, “You know the rule.”

“Dumb fuckin’ rule,” he grumbles but takes it from her, taking a deep pull from the little box and tilts his head back to exhale the smoke out towards the ceiling. He passes it back to her and Daisy side steps him to put it in her desk. Gator’s got a not so good habit about reaching for it while they’re in the throws of passion, Daisy ain’t a fan of the acidic fruity vapor in her face during sex. So she made a rule, it stays in her desk drawer until after he’s paid her.

“Gator,” she scolds, furrowing her brows as she looks at him.

“I’m just saying,” he raises his hands in defense before trailing to the bed. He sits on the foot of it, clicking his tongue and nodding to the ground before him. Daisy complies, getting on her knees and starts unlacing his boots with her French tip nails and looks up at him with those big eyes again. “Good girl,” he praises, placing his palms on the comforter.

Sometimes he makes her lick ‘em but he’s feeling sweet tonight. She looks a little too innocent for that right now. So he just watches carefully, humming in approval when she gets one boot off and massages his sweaty, socked foot. Daisy smiles, flush rising up her neck which has Gator thinking this part gets her real excited. Has half a mind to reach between her legs and find out. Daisy rubs her face against his knee, bouncing a bit where she sits before she moves onto the other boot. She doesn’t spend as much time in massaging that one before she’s reaching for the button of his cargos, Gator moves to unclip the strap on his thigh but Daisy stops him.

“Keep it on for now,” she pleads, pulling his cargos down as far as they’ll go with the strap on.

“Yeah? Got yourself a cop kink?” Gator teases.

“More like a Gator kink,” she mumbles and immediately looks like she regrets it, eyes wide and cheeks ruddy. She bites her lip and moves her hand to palm him through his underwear. He can’t dwell on what she said for long after that, hot pleasure rising up his legs as his cock twitches from the attention. A long, low groan pushes from his throat and she shushes him. Her daddy’s bedroom is next to hers.

“C’mon, stop teasing,” he hisses.

Daisy raises a brow, lips quirking into a smirk before she’s nudging her nose against his clothed cock. Gator gasps and his hips lift off the mattress for just a second. And then Daisy sniffs and Gator’s a little self conscious, knows he’s been sweating in these cargos all day. But Daisy groans softly and takes another whiff, squeezing the bottom of his thighs and lets out a moan.

“You’re nasty, ya know that?” Gator exhales shakily and Daisy rubs her face against his boner and tells him he smells so good. Pheromones or someshit, he doesn’t know but he knows it turns him on that she likes his scent. His cock fills out even more and he grabs a hold of her head, pressing her face flush against his briefs. Daisy mouths at his length through the fabric, digging her fingers into his thighs. “You fucking love that cock, don’tcha, darling? C’mon, show daddy how much you love it,” Gator groans out, loosening his grip on her head.

Daisy takes a breath as she pulls away, immediately hooking her fingers into the waistband of his briefs and pulls ‘em down to get his erection out. Gator has to bite his lip to stifle the moan rising up his throat as she grips the base of him in her hand and licks a broad stroke up the underside of his cock. Daisy’s a real pro when it comes to head. Experience, Gator knows but she acts like she needs to suck it. Like she’s hungry for his cock. Daisy delivers kitten licks to his slit, moving her head with the motion before she wraps her lips around the head, giving a hard suck before taking him as far as he’ll go, hot and wet enveloping his cock. It twitches in her mouth and Gator pathetically moans out a “Oh, dear lord.”

He can feel her smile around the mouthful of him, has his hips rolling up on their own volition. For fucks sake, it feels so good. All the stress from work and his dad just dissipates like a switch. Gator’s sure that Daisy was put here on earth to service his cock, that’s what God made her for. And fuck, if he could marry her he’d do it in a heartbeat. Daisy pulls his cock out of her mouth with a pop before slapping it against her tongue and swallows before she asks him, “S’that feel good, daddy?”

“Yeah it does, sweetheart,” Gator bumbles out, “Get your mouth back to work.”

Daisy obliges with a giggle, running her pouty lips against the tip before slipping it between them. She sucks on his head, stroking him with her hand. Keeps her eyes locked on his face, like she’s eager to watch him fall apart. Like her whole self worth depends on whether or not she can make Gator cum. And he’s a fucking asshole.

“Aw, darlin,” he laughs softly, “You can do better than that, can’tcha?”

Daisy huffs through her nose, eyes squinting at him as she squeezes his cock in her hand but she clearly can’t help herself, as stubborn as she may pretend to be, she really just wants to please him. So Daisy sinks her mouth down on his cock, takes him until the head pushes against the back of her throat. She blinks quickly and Gator can see the tears prickling the corners of her eyes, slipping out and down her cheeks. Watches with his breath held as she exhales through her nose. He scoops her blonde hair up in his hands and holds it like a pony tail at the crown of her head, using the leverage to move her mouth as he pleases. Fucks her pretty little mouth until his balls are covered in her drool. Bucks his hips with it, reveling in the gagging sounds she makes around his length.

Gator’s real close to pulling her off, feels his orgasm is inching in quicker but it’s just too good to make her stop. He ain’t leaving here without filling her pussy though, it is what he pays for anyhow.

“Slower,” he whimpers out, hating the way it sounds on his ears but Daisy complies, pulls off of him and strokes him languidly in her hand. She blinks up at him, those eyes wide like she’s never done this before. The mortgage being paid for this place says something else though.

“Such a sweet girl,” Gator coos, “Do whatever you’re told.” He pats her bicep, “Up. Show me how wet y’are.”

Daisy flushes, standing up on shaky legs and lifts her dress above her waist. Her thong is white, slick soaked through and glistening on her thighs. Gator reaches forward and presses his fingers against the damp material. He moves them firmly up and down, Daisy rolls her hips into it and Gator lets out a low chuckle.

“Reckon you’re a good whore or… it’s only my cock that gets you soaked like this,” Gator muses, tilting his head as he pushes her panties to the side and gets his fingers against her folds. “Huh? You get this wet for those other fuckers?”

Daisy gasps, fingers grasping at the bunched material of her dress as she gazes down at his face.

“Answer me,” Gator demands when Daisy’s eyes glaze over from pleasure, his fingertips moving against her aching clit.

“No,” she whines, because it’s the truth. There’s bottles of lube hidden away in every single room. It’s nothing but men her fathers age and then there’s Gator. Handsome and around her age. Fucks her like he owns her. She won’t tell him he does. That she’s looking forward to their scheduled appointments. Cleans her room for him, wears clothes bought just for him and is soaking wet in anticipation. Hell, he’s the only client who gets to fuck her raw.

“That’s right,” he purrs, pulling his hand back and leans back against the bed, “Touch yourself for me.”

Daisy puts on a show, pushes her panties down mid thigh and spreads her lips with her fingers, giving him an eyeful of glistening folds. Rubs her pretty little clit in slow circles for him. Makes these breathy, quiet moans as she does it. Gator watches with an unimpressed expression that has Daisy insecure and eager to please. She slaps her pussy and inhales sharply at the way his eyebrows raise, moving to sink her fingers into her warm core. Fucking herself all slow and exaggerated, walls clenching around the digits and the desire to have his cock stretching them starts to get unbearable.

“Taste yourself,” Gator instructs.

She obliges instantly, shoving her fingers in her mouth and humming around them. Gator grins, eyes crinkling and Daisy clambers on top of him. Smashing their lips together desperately, grabbing his face and rocking her hips against him. Gator grabs her ass, squeezes it before delivering a harsh smack to the right cheek as he licks into her mouth. Daisy has a strict no kissing rule, but most of her rules go out the window when it comes to Gator. As much as she despises who he is, she’s overwhelmingly attracted to him. It’s carnal, animalistic the way they make out and rut against each other. Gator gropes her wherever he can, pressing his cock against her dripping cunt and rolling his hips. The most delicious slide, slick coating his shaft as he drags it through her folds. Their muffled moans fill the room as they writhe against each other. Daisy’s so goddamn wet Gator can feel it dripping down to his balls. He grabs her hair and tugs her back, breaking the kiss with strings of salvia still connecting their lips.

“Take that fucking dress off,” Gator demands, “Now.”

Daisy fumbles to pull the hem up and over her head, body exposed to him and his hands take advantage, smoothing down her sides and then back up to unclasp her lacy white bra. She tosses it aside and rolls her hips into him as his hands cup her breasts, thumbs grazing against her pert nipples. Daisy elicits a loud moan and Gator’s pinches her nipple and tugs it.

“Shh,” he scolds, “Don’t want your daddy knowing what an easy slut his little girl is.”

“Fuck,” Daisy gasps, hands moving to grab Gator’s wrist and forearm. His words produce a wave of euphoria laced shame, coating the length of his cock in even more slick. He uses her secret to blackmail her all the time, get dirt on her clients and get free services from her when he gets power hungry.

Gator hums, smirking up at her and says, “Does that make you wet? Screwing for money when daddy’s in the next room? Fuck, you’re such a whore. Picked the perfect profession.”

“Shut up,” she pleads in a moan.

“Ah ah,” Gator purses his lips as he smooths his hand up to wrap around Daisy’s neck, “I know you don’t wanna spend the night behind bars again. Soliciting a deputy and all.” Gator tsks, “Better behave.”

“Yes, sir,” Daisy gasps, feeling light headed with the pressure Gator’s got on her windpipe. Tells herself it’s part of the service, that she isn’t massively turned on by the power Gator truly holds. “I’m sorry, Deputy Tillman… I’ll be a good girl.”

“Music to my ears, darlin,” Gator drawls before giving a squeeze to her throat and letting go.

“How do you want me?” Daisy asks, breathlessly as her fingertips ghost down the swell of his biceps. She ignores the dumb tattoo peeking out of his sleeve.

“Ass up, face in the pillows,” Gator instructs and Daisy moves quick to get into position, thong still draped at her knees. Gator gets up, she can hear him undo his thigh strap and carefully placing it on the dresser before she feels him peel her underwear the rest of the way down. When she feels Gator’s hips pressing the globes of her ass, she knows he’s undressed. The tip of his cock grazes her fluttering hole, causing a whine to raise out of her throat and she pushes her ass back at him, desperate to catch the head of his cock in her hole and sink down on it. But Gator has other plans, grabs handfuls of her ass and spreads her cheeks before jiggling them in his hands. Watches her asshole flex from the motion and he spits on it, moving his thumb to spread his saliva against the hole she doesn’t let any other man touch. Hasn’t told Gator he’s the only man whose fucked her ass.

Gator spits again, uses it as lube to slip his thumb inside her asshole and groans lowly as Daisy’s toes curl.

“That’s it,” he coos, “Such a good little whore for me.”

Daisy keens, grabbing onto the pillows as she pushes her ass back at him. He spanks her with his right hand, so hard she’s sure she’s got an angry, red print of Gator’s large hand on it. Then he’s grabbing the base of his cock, swirling the head of it around Daisy’s clenching, dripping hole. He slips it in, but keeps it shallow. Just the tip.

“C’mon, Daisy,” he says condescendingly, “Fuck that dirty hole on my cock.”

Daisy’s head is swimming with just the tip, the notion that this is work completely vacated her thoughts. This is pure pleasure, all play and no work. Daisy fully believes in this moment that she exists to be used by Gator and God’s a real kind son of a bitch for giving her that purpose. She rolls her hips back, sinking down on Gator’s cock and he gasps. Her eyes are rolling back as he fills her up, all the way down to his tight balls. His cockhead presses into her g-spot so deliciously Daisy cannot hold back the guttural moan punching through her lips. He’s the only client to make her cum, to make sex enjoyable.

“Fuckin’ hell,” he exhales, “Tight little cunt, no matter how many dicks you take.”

His filthy words make both her holes clench around him. Gator wiggles his thumb and then uses the grip he’s got on her to drag her up and down his cock. He’s so thick and she’s squeezing him so tight. Can’t imagine not taking Gator raw. Needs to feel him without the stinky, thin layer of latex.

“Christ,” he moans softly, “Just keep squeezing that dick. You love it so much.”

Daisy fucks back against him, her nipples brushing against the bedspread as her tits sway with the motions. The sensation spreads hotly down her spine. The wet sounds of Gator’s cock sliding in and out of her cunt fill her ears, sprouting goosebumps over her skin as desperation starts to take over her. With each thrust of their hips, their skin meets with a sweaty slap and the tip of his cock brushes against her g-spot. Gator keeps letting out these low grunts, right hand gripping her hip tight enough to leave bruises. All the marks on her skin are left from him.

“So wet,” he chokes behind clenched teeth, “My little whore, all fucking mine.” He slaps her ass, “Yeah? I own this tight fuck hole, don’t I?”

“Yes,” she cries out, the slapping sounds of their skin gaining in tempo as Gator pounds into her relentlessly.

“Say it, bitch,” Gator seethes, moving her hand between her shoulder blades and pushing her harder against the mattress, “Tell me who owns this fucking pussy.”

Daisy turns her head, though her voice is still slightly muffled as she whimpers out, “You own this pussy, Gator owns me…”

“Damn fucking right,” he grunts. And just as he slips his thumb out of her ass to grip her hips, his radio goes off.

“Gator, do you copy?” that static laced voice rings throughout the room but the deputy ignores it, drilling into Daisy at breakneck speed, pushing involuntarily little yelps from her.

“Gator, you there?” Again, the voice comes through. “Gator,” in a singing tune.

“Fucking useless pricks,” he pulls out from Daisy and climbs off the bed. She sighs as she flips onto her back, rubbing her pussy as she watches his plump ass while he walks over to his vest.

“I’m fuckin’ busy,” he says into the radio and drops the vest, turning and grinning from ear to ear as he sees Daisy laid back, running her fingers through her folds as she eyes his hard cock.

“Fuckin’ busy or busy fuckin’?” The voice replies as Gator makes it to the edge of the mattress, stroking his cock while his eyes rake over Daisy’s body. “You with that whore again, ain’t ya, Gator?”

He rolls his eyes and climbs back on the mattress, gets between Daisy’s legs and slaps the head of his cock against her pussy, “Ignore ‘em, they’ll leave us alone.”

Daisy is used to what everyone says about her. Hell, the majority of Stark County Sheriff’s Department has paid for her services. She’d be amiss to ignore the realization that Gator talks about her to them, though.

“You tell ‘em about me?” she giggles, moving her hands up to play with her nipples while Gator drags the tip of his cock through her folds.

“Sure do,” he mumbles, “Tell ‘em you let me fuck your ass for no extra charge.”

“You get a flat fee,” Daisy admits, looking up to see his gelled back hair coming undone, the longer strands flopping out. He’s so frustratingly good looking, can’t help herself to grab his arms and pull his lips to hers. As Gator kisses back, he slips his cock into her hole which makes Daisy moan against his lips. Her legs come up to wrap around his waist and her arms drape around his shoulders.

He grinds into her cunt nice and deep before snapping his hips, head of his cock hitting her cervix in a way that has her body jolting and nails dragging down his back. Tears fill her eyes at the sharp sensation but Gator doesn’t relent, pounding into her pussy with abandon. Daisy has to bite his lip to stifle her cries but the assault makes Gator growl and break the kiss, pulling back and wrapping his fingers around her neck. Not applying too much pressure, but pressing her into the bed while he hammers his hips impossibly faster and harder, face all contorted in frustration and pleasure.

“Ya wanna bite me, bitch?” he grunts out.

Daisy whimpers, eyes rolling back in her head as Gator drills into her. Euphoria radiating all over her body as Gator slams against her g-spot repeatedly, turning Daisy into a drooling, incoherent mess as her voice attempts to apologize. Gator pouts, his thumb stroking her cheekbone as he slows his thrusts.

“Poor girl, make you cockdrunk already?” his voice is just a tad shaky, like he’s struggling not to fuck her into oblivion. “We just barely started, darlin.”

That’s another thing different about Gator as a client, the sex lasts hours. They usually do it more than once. Rest of her clients can barely last five minutes. Daisy wouldn’t complain though. Four hundred bucks for five minutes of laying on her back isn’t bad. Course, Gator gets a discounted price. Half off. It started because she actually enjoyed herself, had a rough time considering it work. Until he would leave, drop the cash on her dresser and not talk to her until he showed up for their next appointment. Gator makes her remember its work.

He drags his fingers down her arms before grabbing her wrists and pinning them above her head, leaning down to connect their lips again. Daisy whimpers against it, squeezing her legs tighter around his waist and trying to chase the europhoria she felt just seconds ago. If he hadn’t slowed down she would’ve came. Gator likes to take his time, really drag it out of her. He can’t do anything without making it convoluted and difficult. Which he proves by shoving his cock as deep as it’ll go, their skin flush and then stills his hips. Pants into the kiss, moves his free hand up to squeeze her tit again. Daisy flicks her tongue against his and he wraps his lips around it, sucking on her tongue as he attempts to penetrate her even deeper. Fruitless, his cocks into the hilt, balls pressed against her ass.

The kiss quickly devolves into the pair of them moaning into open mouths, Gator thrusts but barely pulls back. And his cock is so hard and firm, Daisy’s squeezing around it with all she’s worth. Fuck, they’re libel to get stuck like this. Animals in heat. Pleasure swirling around in her stomach, bleeding down to all her nerves. They’re as connected as they’ll ever be, in the most raw and guttural way they can be. She opens her eyes as he pulls back, whimpers when his cock goes with him and she’s left feeling empty. Gator spreads her legs, looks down at her cunt and let’s a line of spit drip from his lips to her pretty, fucked bright pink pussy.

“Think it’s time you earned your money,” he pats her thigh, “Ride me, cowgirl.”

Daisy knows she’s well earned her money as is but she isn’t gonna say no to riding Gator. Gains a bit of her power back in that position. She nods enthusiastically and straddles Gator once he’s on his back, smoothes her hands through his chest hair and grazes her fingertips against his nipples. It earns her an almost pathetic moan from the man and Daisy’s giddy on it. She grinds her slicked up pussy against his hard cock, the slide easy from how soaked he gets her.

“C’mon, now,” he quirks an eyebrow, “Get on that cock and show me what you’re worth.”

Daisy licks her lips, lifts herself up and grabs hold of Gator’s erection, the head easily catches on her hole and she sinks down on him. Her puffy lips fall open as he fills her, a saccharine moan pouring out of her. He hums, eyes locked on where their bodies connect.

Then he directs her, “Slow. Wanna see it all. Need to see your pussy swallowin’ that cock.”

Holding onto his thighs, she leans back and slowly lifts her hips. Up until just the tips inside. She watches Gator’s expressions intently, his brown eyes blown wide with this hazy lust in them. Cheeks flushed and breathing heavily. His lips are swollen from the kisses.

“Take that cock, baby,” he mumbles out, sounding so delightfully dazed.

Baby. The word goes right to her head, makes her stomach fill with butterflies. Daisy complies, sinking back down on it and repeating the languid motions a few more times before she can’t take it anymore. Needs it faster and harder. Gator turns into a bumbling puddle, moaning out as he encourages her, “That’s it, yeah. Fuck yourself on my dick. Oh, yeah…”

“Gator,” she whines out, milking his cock with her tight cunt. Bouncing on his cock, squeezing his thighs for leverage. Her eyebrows pinch together and her mouth hangs open, chasing that burst of ecstasy only Gator can give her.

“Yeah, you filthy little slut,” he seethes, teeth clenched as his eyes dance around from their sexes up to her eyes and down to her tits.

Daisy huffs, moving a hand so she can rub erratic circles against her throbbing clit. Balancing herself on the one hand still plastered on Gator’s thigh. Feels the way her legs burn from exertion but she’s too focused on chasing the orgasm teasing her insides. Rides him like a woman gone mad. Gator’s moans turn breathless and border on whimpering, be it by her cunt quickly working his cock or her animalistic determination to get herself off, it’s doing something to him.

“Really workin’ for it, yeah?” Gator babbles out, “Gonna make yourself cream all over my cock, baby?”

“Feels so fucking good,” she heaves through pants.

“Mmm,” Gator’s hands snake around her hips, his own legs spreading which makes Daisy falter and she lets out a frustrated whine. “Don’t stop,” Gator tells her, fingers digging into her skin.

He begins thrusting up at her, the pair of them relentlessly humping each other. It’s a little sloppy, but the force of Gator’s hips pushes her over the edge. Intense waves of absolute heaven rippling through her, mouth open in a silent scream as she writhes against Gator. Vision gone absolutely white, riding out her orgasm blindly. Gator growls a laugh while he watches, reveling in the way her face scrunches and contorts as her body starts to buzz all over. He’s following close behind, before Daisy’s orgasm even finishes she feels his hot, thick seed filling her and leaking down the sides of his cock. Makes her cry out, body collapsing on top of him as he wraps an arm around her and fucks up into her, emptying all he’s got in her sore, used hole.

“Gator, Gator, Gator,” she chants breathlessly in his ear, tears trailing hotly down her cheeks as the aftershocks of her orgasm have her rolling her hips against him. Imagines he’s her husband. Imagines this is a marital love. That when they’re out in public they don’t hate each other.

He hums, pressing a sloppy kiss to her cheek before he’s pushing her off of him. Daisy lays on the mattress beside him, panting as she tries to catch her breath. Gator’s panting too, turns on his side and grabs her hip to pull her close. Drapes his arm around her as his lips find hers and they share lazy kisses.

“You let anyone else cum in ya?” he wonders aloud, lips dragging along hers. He hopes not. Can’t be too sure of her answer anyhow. She is a working girl after all. He pays her to be what he wants her to be. He still fantasizes about knocking her up, telling his dad he’s got no choice but to be with Daisy and keep filling her up with babies. She’s on birth control though, has that chip in her arm he hates so much.

“Gator,” she sighs as she presses her hand to his jaw and kisses him softly, “You’re the only one I let fuck me raw. Therefore… you’re the only man who's nut in me.”

He cringes, “Don’t talk like that. S’not ladylike.”

“Haven’t you heard? I’m not much of a lady,” she kisses him again, can’t stop kissing him.

[buckysgrace]

Every Little Thing Masterlist

Gator Tillman x Daphne Williams (Fem!OC)

Daphne Williams has slowly been filling the hole in her heart for the past three years. She poured herself into traveling, into meeting new interesting people and learning new tricks and habits. She’s finally moved on and found herself a caring fiancé who she’s sure her parents will adore. There’s only one person she could think of that would ruin her happiness: Gator Tillman.

(18+ smut, cheating, references to underage sex and homophobia, cheating, unplanned pregnancy)

The Bones

My Heart Can't Tell You No

Passionate As Sin

Religiously

December

Blue

I Keep Looking

Cowboys Never Cry

Butterflies

Springsteen

Sand in My Boots

Photograph

The Last Time

Nothing Breaks Like A Heart

Colder Weather

Rock and A Hard Place

Forever and Ever, Amen

Why Won't You

Meant To Be

Bubbles

Life With You

Here Comes the Sun

Roses in the Rain

Take Your Time

Love Me Like You Mean It

Strangers

Slow Burn

In the End

Linda

Second Chance

Smoke & a Light

Extras :

Williams Family Lore

[sadhours]

scumbag blues • dead end friends

gator tillman x f!oc

previous chapter • masterlist

cw: 18+ minors dni, violence, masturbation, roy, sex work

🤍🩶🤍🩶

Working the ranch after a gnarly night of drinking at for the faint of heart. Gator pukes about ten times while he’s out there, five of them when he’s shoveling shit. Roy looks as happy as a clam. The few times he sees Gator working, he laughs and claps him on the back, bellows out a bible verse Gator ignores. Works harder when he’s angry though. Takes his frustration out on the labor. Makes his body tired by the end of the day.

As he showers, his sick mind imagines strangling Daisy ‘til her face turns blue but it shifts. He’s still choking her but she’s smiling, that pretty cock drunk expression on her face while he mercilessly pounds into her pussy. Can fucking hear the squelch of it and Daisy’s pornographic moans. His dick fills out despite himself, he punches the tile of the shower wall ‘cause he’s so pissed at himself. Of course his anger towards her would facilitate itself as sick and twisted horniess. Imagines slapping her face and pulling her hair but in his mind she cries out in pleasure, begs for more and writhes in the sheets. Because she would, because he’s seen it a hundred times. Daisy loves it rough, loves being told she’s a worthless slut, that she’s addicted to his cock, she’d babble agreements. She’d cum all over his cock.

Gator wraps his fingers around his base, squeezes tight as he clenches his eyes shut. Flashes of Daisy in the many positions he’s put her in, folded up like a pretzel and he tries to remember the way her pussy feels, all wet and clenching around him. Gator spits down on his shaft and spreads it with his fist, tries to recreate how Daisy feels but it ain’t as good. He can picture her face all fucked out, drooling and crying about how good it feels. Pictures her tits, same ones he swore were fake the first time he seen ‘em, bouncing in time with his ruthless thrusts. What makes him cum is imagining her cumming on his cock, crying out in pleasure and calling him daddy. Spurts white, thick ropes on the tiles. Eyes clenched tight while he catches his breath.

What she’d said to him the night before floods his thoughts. Sends Gator spiraling. Has him planning on visiting the evidence room and then heading to a big empty field, artillery packed tight. Shooting at shit usually makes him feel better. Gator considers that maybe getting some other pussy might suffice. Daisy ain’t the only hooker in Stark County. But she is the prettiest. Probably the cleanest.

—

Daisy’s folding sheets when the bell chimes. She’s wearing a delicate floral dress, white with navy flowers and her hairs tied up in a haphazard bun, allowing the air from the fan to reach her sweaty neck. Housework days are the worst. She wanders out of the back room to the front desk, not surprised to see Roy standing in the lobby. Hands in his pocket and a smile that says he’s privy to what she said to Gator the night before. But she knows Gator didn’t tell him, she’s a little worried. Hopes Gator is okay, but Roy wouldn’t be smiling like that if Gator hurt himself.

“What happened to your door?” Roy asks, looking smug as can be.

“Your son happened,” Daisy raises an eyebrow, “I gotta replace that. Lord knows how much that’ll cost.”

Roy pulls out a stack of cash, lays it out on the desk and smiles, “That ought to cover it.”

“Sheriff— I, it feels wrong,” Daisy sighs, looking down at the money. “I really shouldn’t accept it.”

“It’s a gift,” Roy says, “Be rude of you not to.”

Daisy picks up the bills and tucks them into the lockbox, sighing. She opens her mouth to speak but Roy interrupts her, “A token of my appreciation. Whatever the hell you said to him sure as day worked.”

“I banned him,” Daisy says, “Told him he couldn’t have my pussy even he offered a million bucks.”

She isn’t sure why she’s bragging, but she wants to impress Roy, wants him to really know she did a good job. Because it was hard saying that to Gator, even if his cruelness inspired it.

“Well, I ain’t seen him clean the stables that good since he was a kid, so it worked,” he taps his fingers against the desk.

Daisy blurts it out before she can help herself, “I care for Gator. I don’t like hurting him. Hell, Sheriff, I’d quit this shit in a heartbeat if he wanted me to.”

Roy’s face hardens, anger clouds his eyes as he looks at her, “My boy’s not gonna marry an impure woman. Now, if he’d been only sucker to defile you, that’d be a different story. But that ain’t the one we’re in, and I know that if I pay the right price, I could get an hour with you in one of them rooms. And the lord don’t take too kindly on that, so I won’t, but the sin runs deep in your veins, girl. And, God almighty would smite me if I allowed that into my family. So, Daisy, cut your losses. Don’t you go fantasizing about that possibility, ‘cause it won’t ever be one. Gator’s my only son, and he’s barely useful at that. You tainted him enough, but you will never taint him more than you have. And I’ll make sure of that.”

Daisy’s throat tightens as tears fill her eyes, she fantasizes about the possibility of Gator on his knees for her in a god honoring way more than she’d like to admit. If she thinks about it too much, she’ll come to the realization she’s in love with the fucker and Roy’s just spelled it out loud and clear that he won’t allow it. So she can’t daydream too much. Knows it’s a god damn pipe dream anyways. Gator don’t love her, never will because she knows this is the ideals he grew up with. Looks at her as damaged goods never worthy of a ring. And it’s the smack in the face she needed.

“I understand,” she swallows the lump in her throat, “Thanks for stopping by, Sheriff. It’s been a real pleasure.”

“A real one, I’m sure,” he rips his hat at her because he saunters out. Leaves Daisy stunned, tears in her eyes as she tries to forget about all the real pleasures she’s had with Gator. Sure she’s had them because she’s in love with him.

—

“Daisy,” Daphne smiles, red hair blown from the wind as she steps into the lobby. Her skin is kissed with sun, her cheeks filled with cheer as she skips into the space between them. Wraps her arms around Daisy’s waist and pulls her tight against her, squeaking out an “I’m in love!”

Daisy smiles, hugging Daphne back just as tight. Thinks to herself that she’s also in love, but she’s gotta move past it. Hates that in the two weeks since Roy’s last visit, all she can think about is her feelings for Gator. Hitting her like a damned semi truck. Making work difficult when she’s closing her eyes, picturing the deputy beneath her just for the men to ask her to look at them. Hates that her mothers distant voice is in her head, telling her to keep it together. She ain’t raised her to fall for a client so easily.

“Daphne, you been gone three years, I sure as shit hope you fell in love,” Daisy mumbles as she squeezes her best friend. “Tell me about the lucky fella.”

“Sean,” Daphne gushes, hands wrapping around Daisy’s elbows as she pulls away. “We met on the mission. He’s an actor.”

“An actor?” Daisy smirks, “Shit, we got so much in common already!”

Daphne rolls her eyes but her smiles genuine, dreamy even. “We’re engaged.”

“You Christian’s move so quick,” Daisy teases, guiding Daphne to the couches in the lobby. “Is he sexy?”

Daphne squeals, hands rushing to her face as she stomps her feet in excitement, “The sexiest man I’ve ever seen.”

“He ask your daddy?”

“The night we got in, at dinner,” Daphne extends her hand to show Daisy the rock.

“Oh, fuck, he’s loaded, ain’t he?” Daisy’s eyes bulge as she inspects the ring.

“That don’t matter,” she waves her hand but her eyes tell Daisy everything she needs to know. “I lost it to him.”

“You harlot!” Daisy scolds sarcastically, “How was it? Worth the sin?”

“So worth it, first two weeks we couldn’t stop, I was so dehydrated,” Daphne admits, squeezing Daisy’s knee.

“Ain’t so bad, huh? I always said, you gotta try it to see if it’s worth spending the rest of your life with,” Daisy grins, though her mind slips to Gator. Can’t imagine better sex. Can’t imagine a better man to wake up next to and her makes her heart hurt. Daphne’s quick to catch it.

“Gator?”

Daisy sighs, “Sheriff’s paying me not to see him. I haven’t had an orgasm in so long.”

Daphne frowns then, “You like Gator so much, why let Roy in the way?”

“I don’t like Gator,” Daisy says sternly, eyebrows furrowed.

“Daisy,” Daphne scowls, “You and I both know that ain’t true. You had a crush on him since you were thirteen, and then, what, you’ve spent the last five years gushing about him. You can’t lie to me, babe.”

“I love him,” she admits, the first time out loud. Sounds ashamed when she says it ‘cause she is. “But the sheriff really don’t want us together. And I ain’t about to wind up in jail just ‘cause I love that man. It ain’t worth it. Imagine what my daddy would do without me— god forbid, he knew what I was doing here.”

“I’m just saying,” Daphne starts, “maybe this life is worth leaving behind if Gator means so much to ya.”

“Gator wouldn’t marry me anyways,” Daisy admits, “His daddy wouldn’t let him and really, last time I saw him I banned him from the Inn. Motherfucker punched the damn glass on the door. Trashed my client's car.”

“Would he do that if he didn’t want you so bad?” Daphne challenges, “Gator’s just as sick with love as you, darling, he’s just gonna be too stubborn to admit it first.”

“I miss him,” Daisy confesses, “Not even the sex part, I just miss being around him. He made me feel something, ya know?”

“I do know,” Daphne smiles, squeezing Daisy’s knee, “I’m not running from my something. You shouldn’t either.”

Daphne’s right but Roy’s scarier than the truth.

[buckysgrace]

17. Forever and Ever, Amen

Gator Tillman x fem!oc

Hugh announces some surprising news to the entire family.

Then

He was thirteen when Nadine stumbled into his life.

He supposed that force was a better way to describe it. She had disrupted the delicate balance that was his home life, even if it wasn’t technically her fault. Still, he enjoyed having her company. It made him feel less lonely in his big house, even though he wasn’t allowed to play with her that much. 

“Who are you?” Daphne peered up at Nadine, her dark eyebrows pulled together inquisitively like she was trying to decide if Nadine was kind or not. Her eyes were narrowed, like she was trying to decide if Nadine was friend or foe. 

Nadine had only been at the ranch for a few days, but Gator’s parents had business with the ranch that had left the two of them swiftly dropped off at the Williams’ house. Ruby had spent some time outside on the porch, speaking to his mom in a hushed whisper. “I told you,” Gator whined, “This is Nadine.” He reminded her again, although he had already told her over the phone the day that Nadine had arrived. Daphne parted her lips in a silent understanding, her big blue eyes locking onto Nadine like she was one of the new animals her father had purchased. 

“Oh,” Daphne drew out slowly, “Where did you come from? How old are you? Do you like dollies? I have a pony, do you want to meet her?” She spit out all at once, nearly toppling over out of her seat from how close she had moved to Nadine. 

Nadine’s eyes widened, clearly taken aback by Daphne’s attitude. Gator flushed, wishing that he would’ve warned Nadine about how Daphne could be. She was eleven now, but still acted a little too naive at times. 

“Let the poor girl speak, Daphne.” Ruby walked around a second later, shaking her head before she waved her hand so that Daphne would sit up straight again. 

“Sorry,” Daphne blushed as she settled back into her seat. It only lasted a second before she wiggled closer again, “We can play dress up too if you like that.” She smiled a little sweeter, looking excited at the aspect. Nadine seemed to relax as she nodded her head in agreement. 

“Dress up sounds fun.” She said softly, her blue eyes locked tightly on the way Daphne’s features broke out into excitement. 

“Cool,” Daphne grinned widely, showing off one of her little gap between her bottom front teeth, “You can wear some of Noelle’s stuff.” She said quickly as she hopped out of her seat. She tugged on Nadine’s hand, nudging her upstairs. 

“Where are you going?” Gator protested, not wanting to be left alone. August wasn’t back yet, which meant that he might have to play nice with Oliver. He didn’t want to do that. 

“Uh to my room,” Daphne said incredulously, “Are you coming or what?” She yelled over her shoulder as she walked upstairs. He stumbled out of his seat, not wanting to be left behind as he joined them. 

Daphne had a steady hand as she applied color onto Nadine’s eyelids. He thought the q-tip like brushes were odd, along with the funny looking palettes. He wasn’t sure if it was even real makeup. 

“Daphne can you-,” August stalled as he held the door open, “Whose this?” He paused, his eyebrows cocked wide as he stared at Nadine. He leaned against the doorway, his body relaxing as he watched her. 

“I’m Nadine.” She gave a soft wave, smiling kindly before she looked away again. Gator felt his own eyes narrowing, quickly understanding the look in August’s eye. He’d had a girl problem recently. 

“Go away, August,” Daphne grumbled, “She’s my friend not yours.” She said quickly before she began to dabble a glossy pink color on Nadine’s lips. 

“She probably doesn’t want to play with a bunch of kids.” He challenged as he jerked his chin back towards her. Daphne’s cheeks heated up, looking frustrated at once again from being referred to as a kid. 

“I don’t mind.” Nadine spoke softly, looking as relaxed as ever as she kept her eyes glued to the way Daphne was continuing her work. 

“Ha,” Daphne replied as she stuck her tongue out towards him, “Now go away.” She demanded as she reached for one of the stuffed animals on the floor. She threw it, narrowly missing his head as it bounded down the hallway right before August slammed the door shut. There was a loud shriek of protest, sounding like Oliver had become a victim from the attack. 

Daphne kept them busy as they played from game to game. Sometimes it was a struggle to keep up with her imagination, but Gator enjoyed it. Nadine was a lot quieter, a lot calmer than the two of them. She only seemed to calm down once they were all called in to get cleaned up for dinner. 

“Sorry, the office was busier than usual,” Bruce grumbled as he strolled through the door. He gave Ruby a brief kiss on the lips before he kissed Noelle’s head and then Daphne’s. He ruffled Gator’s hair the same way he did to August and Oliver before he paused, “Uh hon, I don’t remember this child.”

“That’s Nadine!” Daphne replied in excitement, “She’s like Gator’s big sister now. And she likes horses too!” She said happily as she wiggled around in her chair again. Bruce raised an eyebrow as he glanced towards Nadine before he turned to his youngest daughter again. 

“Can she speak for herself?” He challenged, but still looked amused as Ruby began to serve him his dinner. August snorted, looking a little pleased with himself before Ruby gave him a warning tap on his shoulder. 

“Well yes,” Daphne replied back, too excited to listen to Bruce’s grumpy tone, “But I wanted to answer for her because we’re friends. See?” She held up the little beaded bracelet, waving it around wildly. Nadine raised her wrist in response, a shy smile on her lips as she showed off her matching one. 

“She’s staying with the Tillman’s for a while,” Ruby answered softly as she sent Nadine another wave, “They’re picking up some cattle so I said we could watch them.” She finally sat down, looking a little tired as she gave Bruce a squeeze on his shoulder. 

Dinner passed easily after that and Gator didn’t miss the confusion on Nadine’s features. Bruce was similar to Roy, but he was also very different. They didn’t sit in silence at dinner, Bruce made sure to ask them all the same amount of questions and seemed genuinely interested in what they had to say. He was always a little harder on August, but Gator figured that it had to do with him being the oldest. 

`They all helped clean up after dinner. He scraped off the leftovers into a bowl then handed the dirty dishes to Daphne. She washed them, while Noelle dried them. August worked on scrubbing the table down while Oliver silently swept the floor. It was routine, it was nice. No one got yelled at for doing it wrong either. 

“We could play monopoly,”  Daphne suggested as she balanced on one leg that night, “Or Life. Or Twister. Or I could make August give up his Xbox.” She rambled as she listed off everything that came to her mind. They had made their way into the basement. There was more room, with an extra sofa, mattress and TV. 

“What about Mario Kart on the Gamecube?” Gator asked instead, feeling like that sounded a lot more fun. He felt bad that Nadine was still quiet. He hoped that she understood that she did fit in. Daphne seemed to be a big fan of hers.

“That’s fine,” Nadine said in agreement, “I’m alright with whatever you guys usually do.” She agreed with them, looking quite content as Daphne rushed over to set up the Gamecube. She hummed to herself, filling the room with sound as he wondered what thoughts Nadine was hiding behind her stoic features. 

////////////////////////////////

Gator woke up to the sound of the rain.

He rolled over, his feet cold from the lack of blankets. He groaned, trying to tug them back over himself but to no avail. Nadine and Daphne had cocooned themselves together underneath all the blankets. Each time he tried to grab at them, one of them shifted it closer to themselves. 

He drifted upstairs, making plans to head into the spare closet that held all the extra pillows and quilts. He was sure he’d be left with the scratchy ones, but he supposed he couldn’t be a beggar. 

“She could stay here,” Gator heard Ruby pleading with Bruce down the hall, speaking in hushed tones so that no one else could hear them, “Linda and Roy have so much going on right now. We’re already used to a full house, it wouldn’t be that different.” She protested, sounding more desperate than he had ever heard her. 

“It’s none of our business who they take in.” Bruce whispered back in the same manner, but sounded frustrated as if they had been arguing about this for a while. Gator crept closer, doing his best to stay quiet even though he knew he shouldn’t eavesdrop. 

“She could help me out,” Ruby tried again, “And she could share a room with Noelle or Daphne. We could  make it work.” She sounded chipper, like she could somehow convince Bruce. Gator found himself frowning, not wanting to lose the one chance he had at gaining a sibling. 

“She’s the same age as August,” Bruce dismissed her entirely, “I don’t think that’s a good idea.” He sounded serious this time as he spoke. Ruby sighed deeply, sounding like she was debating on her next choice of words. 

“I don’t think it’s a good idea for her to stay there,” Ruby said at last, “It just doesn’t feel right.” She breathed out harshly. Gator crept a little closer, curious as to what she was going to say. 

“And why’s that?” Bruce sounded more stern this time around. Gator took a step back, not wanting to hear Bruce treat Ruby the same way Roy handled Linda. He winced as the floor creaked, stiffening as he knew that he had been caught. He pulled a sheepish smile to his lips as Ruby turned around the corner. 

“Hey,” Ruby smiled brightly at him, all of the worried lines on her features disappearing as she stepped forward, “I didn’t wake you, did I?” She asked worriedly as she fumbled her fingers through his hair. 

“No,” He lied, “I just couldn’t sleep.” He shrugged his shoulders softly, trying to keep as nonchalant as he could. She nodded her head, looking fine with that answer as Bruce rounded on them. 

“We’ll talk about this later,” Bruce said dismissively as he gave Ruby a warning look, “Try and get some sleep.” He added towards Gator a second later. He gave his shoulder a soft squeeze, then added an even softer smile before he walked away.

“I was about to have a cup of tea, do you want some?” Gator loved his mom, but thought that she sometimes had a hard time loving him. Roy was always telling her that she was doing something wrong, that she was babying him. He never heard Bruce say that to Ruby. She was softer, sweeter. 

When he was here, Roy couldn’t say that. Bruce never seemed to complain about it either. Ruby treated Gator in the same manner she treated her sons. She’d let him curl up against her side, rest his head on her lap and would kiss injuries the same way she did to the rest of her kids. 

“Okay,” He nodded his head. He watched as she worked, thinking about how his mom never drank tea, “Why do you not want Nadine to stay with me?” He asked at last, furrowing his eyebrows together as he tried to come up with his own answer. Had he already done something wrong? 

“Oh, it’s not about you,” She said softly as she pushed a teacup towards him, “It’s just a lot on your mom. And she’s only had a little boy to deal with, plus, I know how to handle girls.” She said with a sly smile, making him nod his head in agreement.

“Right,” Gator replied as he took a soft sip from the warm tea, “I want a sister though.” He told her seriously. He’d always wanted a sibling. He felt like he missed out some, especially when he watched the way Daphne interacted with her siblings. They fought, but they also loved each other a lot. 

“You could still have one,” She nodded her head, “And my kids are like your siblings too.” She told him as she took a sip from her own cup. She looked deep in thought for a moment. He watched her, thinking that Daphne had her same eyes. 

“Not Daphne though?” He asked a second later, unable to help himself as her name just came to his mind. She laughed as he spoke. 

“Not Daphne,” She grinned as she watched him, “I still need grandkids from you two one day. A long time from now.” She winked, teasing him as he curled his nose up in disgust. 

“Ew.” He said, feeling his face flush at the thought. Having kids with Daphne? There was no way. She was just a friend.

Now

How are things?

He texted her the day of her appointment, still slightly worried about what had been wrong with her bloodwork. He hoped it was nothing bad. But then again, he supposed that Hugh could’ve given her some odd disease. 

Good, maybe we can talk later?

Her message made his eyebrows raise. He supposed it was harmless, but there also seemed to be something hidden in there. He quickly answered her.

Is everything alright?

He stared at his open messages, praying and hoping for a quick response from her. 

I hope so.

Her message was odd and did nothing to soothe the jitters in his veins. He paused, about to call her when Roy burst into his room. He looked at him unimpressed before he jerked his head down the hall.

“Get ready.” Was his simple statement, giving Gator no time to question him before he was back out the hallway. Gator stumbled out the door, trying to figure out exactly what he needed to get ready for. He couldn’t tell if this was personal or business. 

“Where are we going?” He breathed out harshly, almost tripping down the ends of the stairs. He paused, taking in the way that Karen was getting the girls adjusted. Personal. This was something personal. 

“We were invited over for dinner,” Roy huffed as he adjusted his hat, “Is there some issue?” He snapped, sounding a little more cranky than usual.

“No,” Gator said, slightly alarmed by his tone, “I was just curious s’all.” He shrugged his shoulders, trying to keep his cool as he quickly slid on a pair of his boots. He was still taken off guard, trying to figure out just where they were heading. He supposed that Ruby must’ve overcooked again. 

“Do we get to throw flowers yet?” Jessica asked as she furrowed her eyebrow and tugged on Gator’s hand. He sighed, unsure of how to explain to her that she probably wouldn’t be one for a while.

“Probably soon,” He nodded his head, feeling a bit bad for lying to her as he helped her out the door. She pouted her lips out, seemingly disappointed before Karen took her and lifted her into the truck, “What did Ruby make?”

“It’s not there,” Roy dismissed him as he clambered into the front seat, “It’s at Daphne’s. Her husband invited us over.” He remarked, trying to make a subtle dig but it didn’t work this time. Gator knew something that he didn’t. 

He stood there for a moment, wondering if he was walking into some sort of trap. He had heard stories of wives confronting their cheating husbands in front of large groups to humiliate them, but never the other way around. He didn’t think that Hugh could do that. Nor did he believe that anyone would really care.

“Are you coming?” Roy asked, looking annoyed at the way Gator lingered outside of the truck. He quickly cursed before he made his way inside, trying to sort out if there was some connection between Daphne’s messages and Hugh’s invitation.

The drive there wasn’t long but Gator was left in his nerves the entire way. He kept unlocking his phone, his thumbs brushing over his keyboard as he tried to think of some message to send Daphne. He doubted that she’d answer him. He didn’t like feeling like he was blinded. 

He still thought it was a bit funny that Bruce had kicked them out of the house, so soon after their marriage. He was more than happy to get rid of Hugh, that much was certain. Gator wondered where Hugh would go after. 

Maude and Jessica approached the open door first, bustling inside the already busy room. Karen was quickly after them, trying to keep them away from the walls that were only half painted. Gator lingered about, observing the room and then everyone’s behavior. Everything seemed normal. Except Daphne wasn’t around yet.

He debated on how to ask first, before he went towards Noelle who was sprawled out by herself on the couch. The furniture was all shifted about, still close together as part of the living room had yet to be finished. Despite the candles, everything still smelt like fresh wood. 

“Is Daphne here?” He looked at Noelle in confusion, not seeing her anywhere nearby as he walked towards where Noelle was positioned on the sectional. She sighed deeply, like his presence was irritating. He was used to it by now. She’d been like this his whole life. 

“I haven’t seen her,” Noelle shrugged her shoulders as she continued to inspect her nails, ��Hugh told daddy to get pizza and said they had big news.” He furrowed his eyebrows together in confusion, feeling like this was all odd. It didn’t sound like they were celebrating a divorce. 

“Hugh set this up?” He searched for clarity, wondering why he would do such a thing. It wasn’t like he’d received a very warm welcome from any of them. Something was off, he just couldn’t put his finger on it. 

“Yeah,” Noelle narrowed her eyes as she looked at him, “What do you know?” She asked as she leaned forward, like she was trying to read his expression. He remained stoic, not needing another one of her siblings to know of their affair. 

“Nothing,” He responded as he backed away as if he could prove his innocence, “I don’t know anything.” He said at last, crossing his arms as if to make a point. 

“I don’t believe you,” She said at last as she pointed a finger at him, “You’re hiding something too.” She told him seriously as she furrowed her eyebrows tightly together. He scoffed, even though he was hiding something. He wouldn’t tell Noelle. He didn’t trust her.

“What about your secret?” He challenged in response, not liking being so easily called out. Her eyes widened for just a fleeting second before she quickly rolled them and turned in the other direction. It was a bit of a low blow, but it was the truth. 

There wasn’t much time for her to investigate him again before he heard footsteps gliding down the stairs. He walked around the sofa, already recognizing who it was before she stepped into the room. Her eyes widened in surprise, clearly taken aback by everyone in the room. 

“Hugh,” Daphne’s smile was tight, her eyebrows knitted in confusion as she glanced around at everyone, “What’s going on?” Her hair was wrapped up in a bun on top of her head with loose strands in disarray. She looked a little green around the edges and her mascara was smeared around the corners of her eyes as if she’d wiped them for too long. 

“I thought we should celebrate the big news,” He said as he ushered her forward, pushing her smaller body until she was on display. She didn’t look dressed for a celebration either. Her leggings had cat hair on them and her shirt was a few sizes too big, one that he suspected had been one of his old ones. The thought made him smirk. 

“Wait, wait,” She tried to protest, “What are you-, what’s everyone doing here?” She peered around at everyone in surprise, looking a little horrified as she tried to gain control of the situation. He rubbed the back of his neck, a little worried at how stressed she looked. He really hoped that Hugh wasn’t going to spring something on them. 

“To celebrate the baby!” The words tumbled free from Hugh’s tongue, making Gator take a few steps back until he hit the back of the couch. He blinked, almost positive that he had heard Hugh wrong. There was no way. 

“You’re pregnant?” Ruby was the first one to speak, grinning as Daphne planted her feet and continued to look horrified, “Oh congrats. That’s amazing!” She wrapped her arms around Daphne, giving her a little squeeze as her eyes remained wide. 

“It’s great news, isn’t it?” Hugh grinned as he bent low to kiss the corner of Daphne’s mouth. She quickly tugged away, almost as if she had been slapped as she stared up at him. Gator couldn’t find any words of congratulations on his tongue. He felt angry, jealous. He’d been so determined that Daphne was his when she really wasn’t. 

“So great,” Bruce responded dryly, only changing his tone when Ruby nudged him, “I’m so glad I’ll finally be a grandpa.” He tried again, but didn’t have the energy to humor anyone with his fake enthusiasm. Gator felt like the walls were slowly caving in and as if his lungs could no longer work. He hadn’t had an asthma attack in years, but he felt the similar dread forming in the base of his chest. 

“I uh,” Daphne shook her head, looking lost and a little terrified as different forms of congratulations were thrown her way, “I didn’t want to announce it like this.” He turned his attention towards the floor, thinking that the wood looked far too clean as her eyes fell onto him. He didn’t want to look at her. 

“It’s your family,” Hugh reminded her with a sweet tone, “There’s not a better way to do it.” Gator was sure that he was all up on her, parading her around and their unborn baby. He knew it wasn’t right to be so jealous, but he was. It should be him. 

He left without another word, turning on his heel as he was sure no one would notice anyways. It took everything in him to keep from slamming the door behind him. Fuck this. Fuck her. He wouldn’t be used in that way. Not now, not ever. 

He paced on the steps, grumbling curses underneath his breath as he wondered how he could let some girl turn his entire life upside down. Fuck. His hand shook as he brought his vape up to his lips, taking inhale after inhale as the warm setting sun burned the tops of his shoes.

The door opened but he didn’t need to look over to know who it was. He felt stupid as he stared off into the distance, wondering how he had ever thought that they’d had a chance. 

“You’re pregnant.” He spoke bitterly as he stared ahead, his heart hammering as he held back a rush of nasty accusations on the tip of his tongue. He couldn’t look at her right now. 

“Gator,” She breathed out roughly, “I was going to tell you. This was all ambushed on me. I didn’t want anyone else to know this early.” She said frantically, sounding like she was close to tears as she roughly gestured her hands around. 

“Why would it be any of my business?” He snapped at her, feeling bitter as it settled around him. She tilted her head, looking at him in disbelief as she gently shook her head. She scoffed, then laughed to herself like it was funny. The realization washed over him next, like a cold dunk in the crick as he parted his lips in understanding.

Oh.

“So the baby is-?” His tongue rolled around awkwardly in his mouth as he spoke. He straightened up his form as he looked down at her, noticing the softness that formed around her features. 

“Yes,” Daphne said, her skin a little green as she watched him, “What do you think?” She chewed on her bottom lip, cocking an eyebrow as she twisted her fingers together. He fell silent, noticing that she wasn’t wearing her wedding ring either. The anger rushed out of him, disappearing as a breeze hit them. 

“I think that’s amazing,” He spat out truthfully, “Really great. That’s incredible. A baby, wow.” He rambled for a moment, shaking his head as he tried to think of the right thing to say. He was excited, truly. He was just unprepared. His little tantrum earlier had been rash, but he was glad to know he wasn’t being used. 

He was going to be a dad. A father. He didn’t know how to process that as he roughly swallowed the words. He wasn’t upset, but he didn’t know if he’d be a good one either. He hoped so. 

“You’re nervous.” She said simply, her eyes crinkling as an amused smile tugged on her lips. He watched her as he nodded his head in agreement, bringing the vape back to his lips so he could twist out the new nerves that had formed inside of his stomach. 

“Yeah,” He nodded his head, still smiling as he resisted the urge to hold onto her, “How far along are you?” She walked forward until they were out of sight from the window, smiling as she took his hand in hers. He looked down at how tiny her hand seemed to be in comparison as he rubbed his fingertips across her open palm. 

“About five weeks,” She chewed on her bottom lip as she looked at him, “Hugh had my phone. I think that’s how he knew.” She whispered softly, her eyes swimming with worry as he was sure they shared the same thought. He was sure that if Hugh had seen their messages that he would’ve said something. 

“He doesn’t suspect anything then?” He asked her softly as he linked their fingers together, just for confirmation. She shook her head slowly. He almost wished that Hugh had looked. It would’ve made things a lot easier. 

“Apparently not,” She breathed out, “I should’ve just told him. Now everyone thinks the baby is his.” She huffed in frustration as she glanced back towards the house. He didn’t want her to get too stressed out. He was sure her miscarriage must’ve been partially due to stress at the time. It wasn’t a pleasant thought. 

“S’alright,” He mumbled as he rubbed his thumb into her palm gently, “We can work through this together.” He told her truthfully. It was a mess right now, but they’d be able to figure it out. In all honesty, he didn’t care what Hugh thought or said about the situation. He knew it would be easier to just come clean. 

“It’s embarrassing.” She groaned as she leaned forward, fully hiding her face into the crook of his neck. She continued to whine, shuffling on her feet as he wrapped his arms around her waist. He pulled her in for the first real hug they’d shared in years. He soaked in her warmth, pulling her closer as she nuzzled her face deeper against his skin. He pressed his chin against the top of her head, suddenly feeling like everything was alright. 

“On the bright side,” Gator drew out softly, “I don’t think Hugh will want to stick around after this.” He chuckled softly as he rocked them back and forth. She clung to him tightly, sighing deeply as her eyelashes fluttered against his neck. 

“I’m scared.” She breathed out slowly, her voice barely above a whisper as he rubbed his fingertips down her spine. He wanted to pull her closer, then wondering how fast they could make it to his truck without anyone noticing. Perhaps it wouldn’t be bad to leave. 

“It’s going to be alright,” He promised as he kissed her temple, “Things will be easier this time. I’ll take care of you.” He promised her as he peppered a trail of kisses down to her lips. She giggled softly, the sound absorbed by the soft touch of their lips meeting. 

“I know,” She whispered softly once he pulled away, “But what do we do now?” She looked at him worriedly as she flicked her eyes up towards him. He paused for a moment, but really didn’t know how to answer her.

“You need to end it with Hugh first,” He said at last, “Then everything else will fall into place.” He said at last, feeling like it would be better for them to start slowly than to announce it to everyone. He didn’t want to cause a scene, no matter how badly he wanted to be with her. It wasn’t worth doing it in that manner. 

He snuck back in a few minutes after her, taking a bit longer to breathe in what had just happened. He was going to be a dad. He was going to have a baby. He was excited, but it also made him want to vomit. He had no idea how to be a dad. 

The buzz from his excitement was still coursing through his veins as he walked back inside, exhaling one last cloud from his vape before he was forced into such close proximity with everyone. Part of him didn’t even care about keeping it a secret anymore, but he would for her behalf. 

He ignored the way Roy’s eyes fell towards him, an accusatory look in his expression that Gator shrugged off. He joined August, listening to whichever bitch he was venting about this time as he tried to keep himself from staring after Daphne. They were going to have a baby. 

“A baby will be so nice,” Ruby gushed out over the cheap pizza place Bruce had ordered from, still looking as if he’d just been stabbed, “The two of you will have a cute baby.” She grinned as she watched them, looking like she was already planning on when she’d be able to hold the baby. Gator shifted in his chair, hoping she’d be just as excited when she found out the truth. 

Daphne nodded deeply as a soft smile fell to Hugh’s lips. The bastard was still clueless. She circled the tip of her pizza in a cup of ranch, fluttering her eyes dramatically as she took a large bite before she began to speak. 

“I hope the baby has Gator’s eyes.” She breathed out dreamily as she took another bite from her slice of pizza. She munched on it, closing her eyes as her statement waved through the air around them. 

He stopped chewing, resisting the urge to spit out the crust of his pizza from how dry it suddenly felt in his mouth. The side conversations stopped as eyes darted back between the two of them. She stayed oblivious as she opened her eyes, a tiny smile on her lips until she realized everyone was staring. He swallowed hard, wincing at how roughly the food traveled down his throat. 

“What?” She looked at them confused with a raised eyebrow, “Is something wrong with the food?” She asked in confusion, peeling her cheese back like there was something hidden underneath it. Gator shifted lower in his chair, completely aware of the look Roy was sending him.

“Daph,” August coughed to cover up his laugh, eyes flickering in mischief, “You just said the wrong name.” He said in amusement, once again wearing that shit eating grin as he turned towards Gator. Gator felt himself grumbling, his eye twitching as he resisted the urge to toss his drink towards him. 

“Name?” She looked at him confused, tilting her head before she glanced towards everyone else. Hugh stared ahead, blinking in confusion like he was hearing it all over for the first time.

“You just said you wanted the baby to have Gator’s eyes.” Oliver said this time, a little more agitated as he turned to fully face Daphne. She froze, her fingers tightening into fists on the table as she refused to look at anyone. 

“Oh,” Daphne paused, her blue eyes widening in shock, “I said that?” She laughed nervously, her face burning like she’d been out in the sun too long as everyone continued to stare at her. Gator avoided the way Karen stuck her nose up, how she sent Roy a knowing look. 

“You did.” 

“Hm,” She stopped again, her face and neck burning as bright as a tomato, “I uh, I had this whole thing rehearsed and -,” She stopped herself quickly, covering her hand over her mouth before she stood and bolted down the hallway. Her chair nearly teetered backwards from how roughly she stood, but Oliver quickly grabbed it to balance it out as Hugh stared in disbelief.

Gator was all too aware as all the attention shifted towards him. He pulled a stiff smile to his lips, his face suddenly feeling hot, “I really like this pizza place.” He said simply, feeling like his insides were slowly curling up and sinking inside of him. His face felt too hot as he was thrown off from her sudden revelation. 

“You bastard,” Oliver said suddenly, “You’re going to ruin her.” He snapped towards Gator, looking like he was second away from flipping the table. August only laughed, making Gator want to bury his face that much deeper into his hole. 

He wished that Oliver was wrong, but the sad truth was that he probably wasn’t. He cared deeply for Daphne, but he had secrets that he couldn’t share with her. To keep her safe, of course. Partially. And because he didn’t want to lose her when she found out the truth. 

“Oliver,” Ruby looked at him surprised, “Not now.” She brushed him off quickly, smiling stiffly as she glanced back towards Hugh, who was stony faced. This wasn’t exactly how he wanted it to go, but maybe there wasn’t anything wrong with ripping the bandaid off. It would all be over with now. And he didn’t really feel bad for Hugh either, he had been shitty towards her. 

“You and her,” Hugh looked up towards him, “You were with her the whole time?” His brown eyes locked in on Gator’s, looking determined as he searched for any cracks in Gator’s demeanor. 

“Uh,” Gator wasn’t sure how to sit, where to place his hands or where to look, “Um, yes.” He said honestly, figuring that there was no other way around it. Everyone was going to find out, one way or another. 

“Wow,” Bruce spoke suddenly, making Gator hide further into his chair, “You know you could’ve done this a few years ago. Or before she was married. Congrats.” He sounded a little amused towards the end, so amused that Gator swore he winked in his direction. He suddenly seemed more chipper than he had a few minutes ago. 

“Bruce!” Ruby shouted in shock, shaking her head like she couldn’t believe what he’d just said. Bruce shrugged his shoulders innocently as Hugh continued to stare towards Gator. “What?” He asked in disbelief, “Everyone congratulated Hugh, I was just being the first one to say it to Gator.” He gestured towards Hugh, then towards Gator as if to make a point.

“Well,” Roy drew out softly, “I sincerely apologize for how my son has acted.” He smiled tightly, but was clearly agitated by the look in his eyes. Suddenly, Gator felt like he was twelve again. Ruby opened her mouth again, looking like she was going to protest before a sound from the doorway tore their attention away. 

“Hugh,” Daphne finally reappeared, looking quite small as she stood in the doorway, “Can we talk?” She nearly whispered, holding her gaze down as she shifted from foot to foot. He winced, wishing there was something he could do to make it easier on her. He suddenly wondered if he should join her, or if that would make it all worse. 

“You’ve already humiliated me,” Hugh spoke raspily, making Gator turn his attention down to his plate to hide away from his glare, “Just say what you have to say.” He sat back in his chair and linked his fingers together, looking quite relaxed as he waited for her to speak. 

“I think you should talk in private,” Ruby said quickly, “We don’t need to hear this.” She shook her head, desperately looking like she was trying to help Daphne take control of the situation. 

“It’s fine,” Hugh said dryly, “Just go ahead. Get it off your chest.” He said plainly, looking rather interested as he held eye contact with her. 

She paused, looking scared as she continued to fiddle with her fingers. Gator shifted in his seat, beginning to join her before Noelle shoved him back down. She shook her head, giving him a look before she reached over and grabbed her sister’s hand. She squeezed hard, looking like she gave Daphne the bit of confidence that she needed. 

“I’m in love with Gator,” She said at last, breathing in shakily as she looked around, “And I think he loves me too. I’m, um, I’m sorry about what I did to you. I shouldn’t have dragged you through this mess and I’m, well, obviously ashamed of my actions but I don’t regret them. But I am sorry.” She glanced at Gator briefly, sending him a look that made his insides warm. She quickly looked away, nodding her head as she laid out the facts plainly. 

“That was something, dear.” Ruby smiled tightly, looking more stressed than what Daphne did at this point. She kept glancing towards Hugh, like she was waiting for him to do something rash. He was quiet, far too quiet before he roughly rose and walked upstairs.

“It’s alright,” Noelle tapped Daphne’s hand softly, “You did good.” She reassured her, smiling softly in reassurance. Daphne nodded her head, looking a little green again as she glanced towards Gator. He took her free hand, engulfing her hand in his as he tugged her closer. Maybe it wasn’t the right time for everyone else, but it felt good to him. 

“I do love you,” He told her softly as he kissed her knuckles, “Very much.” He added gently, unsure if it was the right time to be so public with her. She sighed softly, looking relieved. He could tell that she needed this. Things would be okay. 

“Enough to streak around the farm.” August snorted as he spoke up, making Gator shoot a glare his way. Eyes snapped up once again as another uncomfortable tension filled the room. 

“What?” Bruce looked up horrified, “You know what-, I don’t want to know actually.” He held up his hands and then quickly shook his head, like he had finally absorbed all of the information. Ruby exhaled deeply, patting his shoulder as she looked deep into her own thoughts. 

“Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived. Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God.” Roy spoke up, rambling for a moment as the air turned tense again. Gator felt a knot forming between his shoulders. 

“Thanks, dad,” Gator replied dryly, “Congrats. You’re going to be a grandfather.” He did his best to pull a smile to his lips, even though he knew that Roy wasn’t happy. Daphne squeezed at his hand softly, dragging his attention away as he glanced up towards her again. 

Everyone was quiet and Gator was fairly certain because they all fit into one of those boxes. August had run through just about every girl in this town, meanwhile Oliver and Noelle both had settled for different tastes than what was expected. Daphne rested against him, wrapping an arm behind his shoulders as he rubbed his fingertips against her skin softly. 

“A baby is still exciting,” Noelle said this time, “I hope you have a girl.” She replied joyfully, leaning over to poke and prod at Daphne’s tummy. It was still flat, hiding any proof away. Gator wondered if she had a developed tummy at all when they lost their first baby girl. 

The rest of the dinner was still a bit awkward, everyone tiptoeing through the obvious tension. Except for Oliver. He threw insults and little jibes whenever he got the chance. Ruby ended up escorting him out before everyone else.

Gator lingered behind after everyone else had left, feigning an excuse so he didn’t have to face Roy. He wasn’t ready for the lecture he was about to receive. He didn’t really need to go back. He really wanted to stay with Daphne, to be there to support her. 

“So,” Daphne teetered awkwardly from foot to foot, “Where should we stay tonight? Hugh is still upstairs.” She peeped her head over the corner before she shuffled back towards him, smiling sheepishly as she wrapped her arms around his waist again. 

“Maybe we should check to make sure he didn’t, you know.” He made a concerned face, shaking his shoulders as he held onto her. He bent down and kissed the top of her head, glad that he had her back. Everything was definitely awkward, but he was happy that they could be together now. 

“Gator,” Daphne laughed quickly, “That’s not funny.” She shoved at his shoulder gently, whispering like she was trying to make sure that Hugh couldn’t hear them. He bent over again, kissing her temple sweetly. 

“It kinda was,” He mumbled, “Do you want me to check?” He asked as he tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. She still looked a little frazzled, but that didn’t matter to him. He gripped her face, squeezing it softly before he pressed his lips against hers. She giggled in response, squealing against his lips before he pulled away. 

“I’ll come with,” She said as wiped his spit away from her mouth as her blue eyes filled with amusement, “Or is that very smart? I really don’t know what to do.” She admitted as she gave his hand a soft squeeze. 

“No need,” Hugh drew their attention away, making their eyes snap up towards the stairs as Gator quickly took a step back, “Can I take the spare room? Just until I get moved somewhere else.” He said stiffly, his eyes still fiery as he looked towards Gator. 

“Sure,” Daphne spit out awkwardly, “Yeah that’s, that’s fine. Do you want to talk or-?” She looked at him briefly, looking like she wasn’t sure what else to say as Hugh pushed past them. He carried his bags on his shoulders and his art supplies in his hands as he ignored her question. 

“I guess we can stay upstairs then?” He teased her softly, speaking only once he was sure Hugh could no longer hear them. She sighed as she leaned against him, hiding her face again as she nodded her head. 

“Do you really want to do this?” She asked him softly, pulling away to look up at him with her bright eyes. He traced the curve of her cheek, glancing over the freckles that decorated her nose and soft cheeks. He nodded his head softly.

“There’s no one I’d rather do this with,” He told her truthfully, “Baby or not. I want to be with you.” 

[buckysgrace]

18. Why Won't We

Part eighteen to Every Little Thing!

Gator Tillman x Fem!oc

Gator and Daphne adjust to their new life.

CW: Hand jobs, fingering, handcuffs, Gator and Daphne call each other daddy and mama lol

“Are you moving in with her then?” Roy questioned him within the following week, one morning over breakfast as Gator was getting ready to head out for his shift. He was going to visit Daphne before he left. She was temporarily back at her parents house, deciding that it was for the best for the time being. She said she didn’t feel as rushed finishing the rest of the house either. 

Hugh had indeed found some shitty little apartment but Gator couldn’t understand why he had decided to stay. He would likely get deported once Daphne was officially divorced from him. At least he hoped he would. He didn’t want Hugh around Daphne anymore. He was still partially fearful that she might change her mind about them. He was still debating if he could find something to arrest him for, lock him away for forever. 

“Yeah,” Gator mumbled softly, “We were talking about adding onto the house, you know, not rushing it anymore. We might bounce back and forth with her parents and here until it’s finished.” He shifted back and forth awkwardly, still unsure of how this conversation would go. Roy hadn’t said much about the subject, which was almost worse than him demeaning him for it. 

Bruce seemed to be the only one that wasn’t tiptoeing around the subject. He was ecstatic, proclaiming the news for everyone to hear. It was embarrassing, but Gator was glad that someone seemed to be on their side. Especially since they’d turned into the talk of the town. 

“Oh don’t bring her here,” Karen said quickly, looking stunned, “The girls don’t need to be a part of that situation.” She shook her head in disbelief as she turned her attention away from where the twins were eating, looking like there was no way she’d allow Daphne to stay here. He wasn’t sure how she’d manage to turn on her so quickly. 

“There’s no situation,” He replied quickly in defense of Daphne, “We love each other, what’s the problem?” He asked her seriously, feeling like things were working out for Daphne and him on their own timing. Even if it wasn’t the right way. 

He’d spent every day with her the past week and it hadn’t been awkward or tense. He hadn’t realized how deeply he’d missed her, how deeply he craved her until he officially had her once again.

“You’re doing it all backwards,” Roy replied as he shook his head, “But at least you’re not humiliating yourself by begging for her scraps. When are you marrying her?” He muttered underneath his breath as he took another gulp from his coffee cup. He looked towards Gator seriously, demanding an answer. 

“I don’t know,” Gator mumbled, “She has to get an annulment and go from there.” He replied as he tapped his fingertips against the counter. In truth, he hadn’t thought much about marriage yet. He had a feeling she wouldn’t want to quickly jump into another wedding after she had just finished having one. At least she wouldn’t have to get another dress. 

“I don’t think Bruce will have an issue figuring that out.” Roy snorted to himself, looking a little amused at the thought. It was odd to think that Bruce seemed to be their biggest supporter at the moment. He was almost more giddy about it than Gator was. 

“Probably not,” Gator agreed, “Soon. It’ll probably be soon.” He said at last, feeling like that was a good enough answer. He’d have about nine months to figure it out. He supposed it would only be kind to wait until after she had a baby, that way she didn’t need any more alterations to her dress. 

“Roy,” Karen turned towards him again, “I don’t want-,” She began to whine again, looking frustrated before Roy held his hand up to cut her off. She winced, stepping back several feet like she had expected to be hit. 

“I didn’t ask what you wanted,” Roy shut her down just as quickly, “Watch the tone. Daphne has always been like family. She can stay here.” He nodded at Gator, giving him the go ahead before he turned back to his newspaper. Gator lingered for only a moment, meeting the fiery look in Karen’s eye before he walked out the door.

The drive to Daphne’s was as short as usual and he got an odd sense of joy when he realized that he could technically call the house theirs. They’d probably be living there for a long, long time. He wondered if she’d want her own farm animals or if they’d just keep lingering on their parent’s farms. He supposed it’d be safer to help them for right now.

“Mornin’,” She greeted, smiling brightly as she held one hand in the air to shield the sun from her eyes. Her hair was flowing in the summer breeze. She had on a green shirt that matched the white skirt she was wearing. It was decorated with green grapes that reflected nicely off of her skin tone, “You’re up early.” She teased as he stepped out of his cruiser. 

He took long strides towards her, grinning as he cupped her jaw and brought her closer to him. He paused for just a second, letting their noses brush together before he brought his lips down against hers. She tasted like honey, her lips slightly sticky from the lip gloss she’d put on earlier.

“That was nice,” She breathed out harshly as they pulled away, her blue eyes wide as she looked up at him, “Good morning to you too.” She laughed softly as she tugged her lips into a smile and began to brush her thumb across his shoulders.

“Just missed you,” He grinned as he placed another chaste kiss to her lips, “Find anything special today?” He questioned, looking down at the basket between them. She shrugged her shoulders as she lifted the little cloth material, showing off the chicken eggs she’d collected. 

“Not really,” She smiled as she put the cloth back over the eggs, “I can bring you something for lunch today. I have that interview.” She reminded him, looking a little eager at the aspect. He thought otherwise. He wasn’t sure if he wanted her to do it at all.

“You should rest,” He reminded her, still trying to piece together how close in this pregnancy as she had been to when she’d lost the first baby, “There’s no rush to getting back to work.” He reminded her, thinking that he preferred for her to be home right now. He honestly didn’t want her to have a job, not when it meant her getting more stressed out. He could care for her.

He pressed his thumb across her skin softly, wondering what she’d look like in a few months when her belly swelled. He chewed on his bottom lip, a little fearful that her pregnancy might go the same way that it did last time. He knew that she was just as scared, if not more, for the same reason.

“I would be doing office work,” She huffed softly, “It’s not that dangerous.” She smiled as she looked at him, shaking her head in disbelief like he was saying something silly. He didn’t think his words were funny at all. 

“You should relax,” He dismissed her, “It’s healthier. You have that option.” He reminded her, feeling like she should make that choice. He didn’t want her to stress herself out or for her to get into any danger. 

“I haven’t gotten the job just yet.” She watched him for a moment, her eyes gentle as she scanned over his features. He was sure she was reading him, the same way he was reading her. He didn’t think she was broken, but he thought this would be the best way to protect her. 

“So there’s nothing wrong,” He grinned as he leaned over to kiss her temple repeatedly, “You can help your mom and Karen. Just no heavy lifting.” He told her quickly, smiling at the way she scoffed in return. 

“I’m not going to break.” She reminded him quickly, her eyes raising as if she was trying to remind him that. He nodded his head as he brushed his finger over his chin. It was easy for her to state that, but it was harder for him to agree to it. 

“You might,” He chuckled, “Just take it easy, mama.” He teased her, enjoying the way her cheeks flushed as she squinted up towards him again. He squeezed her cheek playfully, hoping that she’d understand his point. 

“I feel awkward being here when you’re not.” She admitted as she furrowed her eyebrows together and gently let herself rest against his touch. He was sure it had everything to do with Karen. He could only imagine the things that she’d been saying to her. 

“Don’t feel that way,” He told her seriously, “They know you.” He nodded his head reassuringly, knowing that Roy still cared for her at least. Karen really didn’t matter in the grand scheme of things. 

“That’s not the issue,” She sighed softly, “Everyone looks at me differently now.” She told him truthfully. He knew what she meant. He’d gotten the same looks from people. He didn’t think that Karen would be one to gossip that quickly, but he wasn’t sure whom else to blame either. 

“It’s because you’re my little whore,” He grinned as he brushed his thumb against her cheek, earning a groan of protest from her, “I’m just teasing you. Ignore them. We’re happy, that’s all that matters.” He told her quickly, but he knew it was easier said than done. This weekend he’d treat her to something special, let them get out of this bitter town for a few hours.

“You’re right,” She said softly as she stood on her tippy toes to press her lips against his again, “Have a good day at work. Be safe.” She said sweetly, her eyes flashing like sapphires as he felt a rush of reassurance again. 

/////////////////////////////

Dinner that night was awkward. His house didn’t have the same relaxed atmosphere as hers did. He almost preferred the constant teasing by August and Bruce to the silent treatment they were both getting here. Maude and Jessica weren’t even speaking, like they had picked up on the uncomfortable tension. 

Karen had cooked pork chops, but they were slightly too overdone. So overdone that by the time he got it chewed down his jaw was aching. The potatoes and green beans weren’t too bad, he supposed. Daphne was at least munching them down, but he couldn’t tell if it was out of nerves or because she was that hungry. 

“It’s good,” She complimented as she stabbed another roasted potato, “Thank you for having me over.” She smiled kindly, trying to make some sort of conversation as she nodded towards Karen and Roy. Karen, as usual, ignored her. Roy simply nodded, his smile brief. 

“When do we get to be flower girls?” Maude asked this time, furrowing her eyebrows as she looked towards Daphne confused. He gulped hard, realizing how confusing this must be towards them. 

“Uh,” Gator coughed, covering up his mouth as he dropped his hands to his lap, “It’ll take a little bit longer.” He answered for Daphne, noticing the way her face had flushed. She pulled her glass of water to her lips, taking a big gulp before she used her palm to wipe the excess free. 

“Are you dating Gator now?” Jessica giggled as she asked her question, looking as if it was very important to know. Maude giggled in response, covering her mouth like it was a big secret. Daphne’s lips twitched softly as she slowly began to warm up. 

“Yes,” Daphne spit out, “I am.” She grinned as she looked towards him, her expression warm and inviting. He suddenly felt nervous, completely lost in the way she was looking at him. He’d never had someone bear that expression towards him before. 

“Why?” Maude asked again, wrinkling her nose up like she couldn’t figure out what it was. Gator paused for just a moment, waiting until Roy and Karen were distracted before he stuck his tongue out at the both of them. They erupted into a fit of giggles, only to be shushed. He quickly decided that he wouldn’t quiet his future child for laughing at the table. 

“He’s funny,” Daphne decided at last, “And he makes me really happy. And I love him.” She added a few more reasons quickly, her cheeks turning pink as a smirk formed on his lips. He could feel a teasing tone coming forth as he turned towards her a little better. 

“Gross,” Maude replied as the same time Jessica said ew. They both wrinkled up their noses in the same manner, “Yucky.” They said in agreement as they shook their heads. He chuckled softly, thinking about how he’d once thought the same way that they did. 

“When you’re flower girls you’ll have to see us kiss.” Daphne teased them as she leaned forward, her face scrunching up as the girls set off into another chorus of disgust. Gator felt his heart flutter as he admired her features; admired the effortless way she was able to tease them. 

“Oh no,” Karen spoke up quickly, “That is not happening anymore.” She shook her head quickly, dismissing all of them. Daphne quickly sat back, looking a little embarrassed as Gator rolled his eyes. He was sure Karen would eventually come back around to it. 

“But mom-,” Maude started this time, her eyebrows furrowed in frustration before Roy waved his hand to silence her. Karen looked a little triumphant, like she already knew that Roy would be on her side. 

“Girls,” Roy said sternly to silence them, “Don’t whine. We don’t even know if a wedding is happening now. Unless Gator has proposed since our last conversation.” He shot Gator a harsh look before he turned back down to his plate. Daphne flushed again, mirroring the warmth that Gator felt on his cheeks. 

Dinner trudged on after that, just as awkward and tense as what it started with. Daphne no longer tried to make conversation, resorting to being quiet as everyone waited for Roy to finish. Sometimes Gator wondered if he just enjoyed seeping in the tense atmosphere from everyone else.

They did the dishes together while Karen worked on getting the twins ready for bed. Roy lingered about, sipping on his drink of choice as he watched Fox News. Gator did his best to block it out, too focused on the way Daphne kept pretending to splash him with the water.

It was risky, but they waited until Roy finally retreated towards the room before they slipped into the shower together. It took everything in him to keep his hands to himself, trying not to let his dirty thoughts rush down to his cock. But it was difficult when he was around her. 

“Maybe we should stay with my parents,” Daphne told him after, whispering as he finished drying his hair, “Obviously we’ll see them both equally for holidays but,” She stopped for a moment, “I can’t stand Karen.” She added at last, glancing towards the door like she feared Karen might hear her. 

“That changed quickly,” He teased her as he joined her on the bed. She grinned as she scooted a little closer, resting on her side as she brought her palm up against her chest, “Not many people like Karen. She’s a bit of a bitch.” He said truthfully, wrinkling up his nose as she began to brush her fingers through his chest hair.

“I wasn’t going to say that,” She drew out with a playful smile, “But she can be rude.” She stated at last, looking a little more blissful. He dragged his eyes over her features, a little enamored with the way her eyes twinkled in his room. 

“Mhm,” He nodded in agreement to her, “We won’t have to stay here long.” He reassured her, excited at the prospect of having their own place together. He’d never really thought about his future in that aspect, but he knew she had. He just figured his future was wherever she was. 

“It’s weird lying in your room,” She said a second later as she rolled over on her back, “I feel like all of these bikini models are judging me.” She giggled out as she looked around the room, examining the walls. 

“Probably because they’re not as hot as you.” He teased her, amused at the way her nose crinkled back up again. She shook her head before she rolled her eyes dramatically. 

“Oh you’re funny,” She grinned at him, “You have jokes, huh?” She smiled as she crawled over top of him, gripping both of his hands as she straddled his waist. He squeezed their fingers together, swaying her back and forth for a moment. 

“It’s not a joke,” He told her seriously as he rolled her back onto her back quickly. She squealed, laughing as he situated himself between her legs. She huffed, trying to blow the loose strands of hair from her face as he traced his fingers back up the length of her arms, “You’re very sexy.” He told her truthfully, taking advantage of her temporary trance to snap the handcuffs along her wrists.

“Hey,” She wiggled her head back and forth, moving her hair out of the way so she could fully see him, “Now you’re taking it too far, buddy.” She laughed breathlessly, though her eyes were wide in surprise. 

“Am I?” He cocked his eyebrows as his lips curled into a smirk. He hooks his fingers along the band of her pajama pants, enjoying the way that her body shivered as he quickly yanked them down her legs, “Just missed you. You did so well at dinner.” He mumbled softly as he slid his body down the length of the mattress.

He wrapped his long fingers around her ankles, squeezing them softly before he pushed them up towards her chest. She gaped, taken aback for a moment as he positioned himself between her legs. He rested his legs underneath her thighs, watching the way she slowly wiggled herself up higher to get a better look at him.

He traced his fingers over her clothed pussy, enjoying the way she rolled her hips up against his touch. He leaned forward, kissing a pattern down her soft thigh as he breathed in her sweet aroma. He kissed along her clothed mound, earning a low moan from her lips.

He slowly dragged her panties down her hips, groaning as he took in her puffy pussy. He moved three of his fingers up to her wet folds, pressing down on her softly to savor the feeling of her against his fingertips. 

“S’pretty,” He grinned as he looked up at her, noticing the way her lips were parted and how her eyebrows were furrowed, “Prettiest tang I ever seen.” He complimented as he slid his middle finger lower, slowly letting it slide within her gleaming hole. 

“Gator,” She whined as she held her head back, trying to keep her burning features away from him. She moaned, her walls fluttering as she eagerly invited his finger inside, “Mhm. Feels good.” She mumbled softly, keeping quiet like she was fearful of someone hearing them. 

He slowly pumped his finger inside of her, rolling his tongue around in his mouth as he waited to see just how loud he could get her. He glanced down between their bodies, in awe at the way her cunt easily swallowed his finger.

“She takes me so well,” He praised, enjoying the feeling of her slick dripping along the length of his finger, “Your tang is so tight. My little whore takes my fingers so well.” He smirked, watching the way her flush spread down her neck. 

He pressed another one inside of her, stretching her softly as he slid his digits against her slick walls. He groaned at how wet she was, how warm she felt as he slowly curled his fingers up into the way she liked.

“Oh,” She gasped, moaning softly as she pressed her heels against the mattress and began to grind herself against the length of his fingers. He watched in amusement, feeling his cock beginning to throb at her actions as he let her tease herself, “Right there. Oh fuck.” She cursed, breathing out harshly as he moved his thumb up to play with her clit.

“Feel good?” He mocked her, teasing her as he continued to slowly drag his fingers inside of her wet walls. He could feel his cock aching against his boxers, begging to be freed to feel her stretched around his thick girth, “You’re such a little slut. You know that, right?” He mumbled as he kissed her inner thigh, enjoying the way her blue eyes shot down towards him.

“Yeah,” She crooned as she rocked herself harder against his fingers, searching for the spot inside of her that made her twitch in pleasure. He watched in interest, enjoying the way she fucked herself on his fingers, “Wanna feel your cock, daddy.” She begged him, making a moan slip free from his lips. 

“Mhm,” He hummed playfully as he rested his body next to her, enjoying the way she tugged on the headboard as he began to grind his fingers deep against her spongy walls. He slowly rocked his cock against her hip, enjoying the way her moans fell from her lips, “Soon.” He promised, even though he had other plans.

He licked at her left nipple, enjoying how hard they were in the cool air as he began to rub his palm against her aching clit. Her moans grew louder as she began to cry out, pressing her hips up roughly against his fingers. He curled them deeply, pressing against her bundle of nerves as he traced his teeth along her nipple gently. 

“God,” She spit out, whining deeply as her leg shook against his throbbing cock. He groaned as he spit against her tit, watching the way it slid down the valley of her body before he moved his lips up the curve of her neck, “Daddy, oh fuck!” She cursed again, whining as she pressed her legs tightly against his arm.

She shook around him, moaning deeply as her sounds filled his ears in a melodic symphony. He groaned, licking up the curve of her neck before he pressed his lips hard against hers. He kissed away her sounds of pleasure, licking at her plump lips as she squirmed underneath him.

“Such a good girl for daddy,” He teased her, his warm breath fanning over her face as he slowly withdrew his fingers from her wet cunt. He groaned as he brought them up to his mouth, taking his time to swirl and lick her slick from his fingers, “Taste so sweet.” Her eyes were wide with lust as she stared at him, tugging on the handcuffs once again. He laughed, feeling a little proud of himself as he slowly slid his boxers down the length of his legs. She exhaled harshly, staring at his hard cock in want as he slowly wrapped his fingers around his girth.

He groaned, putting on a little show for her as he gave his cock a few quick tugs. He was eager to do more, to touch himself more in depth but quickly stopped himself. He wanted to feel her, desperately needed to feel part of her against himself. 

He moved up her body, straddling over her chest as a small gasp left her lips. She stared up at him in interest, her mouth opened widely as she wiggled harder underneath him. He pressed on her shoulder for just a second, urging her to stop her movements. 

He pinched her nipples, enjoying the way she cried out as he slid his cock between her slippery tits. He pressed them together, watching the way her eyes crossed temporarily before she looked up at him again.

She was breathtaking. Her features flushed, pink lips parted in bliss as her eyebrows were raised slightly on her forehead. He leaned over again, puckering his lips as he let a glob of spit fall onto the corner of her mouth.

She moaned loudly, sticking her tongue out eagerly as she licked his saliva away. He took the moment to squeeze her perky tits harder against his cock, groaning at the feeling of her flesh against his girth.

He moved slowly, exhaling roughly as he rocked his hips along her skin. The sensation from the lube left it easier to move, making his cock easily slide against the curve of tits. He groaned at the sensation of his balls dragging against her chest.

“Fuck,” He breathed out, his eyelashes fluttering shut before he quickly opened his eyes again. She was too pretty to ignore; too captivating as he watched the way she greedily stared at his cock, “You wanna taste it, mama?” He teased her, watching her eyes dilate as she slowly nodded her head.

He was rock hard, throbbing as he pressed his pink tip against her lips. He slowly traced the curve of her mouth, watching the way her lips puckered out against his tip from the motions. She flicked her tongue out quickly, taking a few languid strokes as another groan left his mouth.

“S’nice,” She breathed out harshly, eyes bright as she pressed a quick kiss against his slit. She licked at it softly, rolling his precum around her mouth before she swallowed dramatically. He stroked himself slowly, nearly unable to handle the teasing, “Please, daddy. I wanna suck your cock.” She spoke lustfully, whispering the dirty words like they used to do once upon a time.

“Greedy bitch,” He cursed as he slid his fat tip through her lips, sure that he took her by surprise at the way her eyes widened. She moaned against his skin, making his whole body vibrate in pleasure. He felt his fingers clench together into fists to his sides as he resisted the urge to grip her hair and rut his cock into her mouth as he pleased, “Such a good whore, taking daddy’s cock like that.” 

She slowly licked around his tip, then rolled her tongue along his veins as she invited him inside of her warm mouth. He felt his eyes flutter at the sensation, a small whimper falling free from how good it felt. He felt her hollow her cheeks as she slowly began to guide herself up and down the length of his cock. 

He traced his fingertips up her shoulders, up to her elbows before he finally reached her wrists. He held onto the cuffs for just a second, squeezing one last time before he freed her. She moved like lightning, gripping a hold of his thighs as she eagerly began to move her mouth along his cock.

He groaned as he looked down at her doe eyes that seemed to mirror the same pleasure that he was currently feeling. Drool leaked from the side of her mouth as she gagged around his cock, the tip of him hitting the back of her throat with each of her frantic movements. 

His cock felt heavy against her tongue as she slowly rolled it across his veins. He could feel a bead of sweat forming on the back of his neck as she rolled him deeper and deeper inside of her warm mouth. He rocked his hips forward, unable to help himself as she released one hand from his thighs. 

She closed her eyes then, furrowing her eyebrows in concentration as she took him as deep as she could. He hissed in pleasure, snapping his hips forward harshly as he thought about how good it would feel to have her mouth completely engulf his cock.

She pulled away with a cough, her eyes brimming with tears as she quickly stroked him in her hand. He grunted a little louder, completely chasing his high again as he began to rut his cock against her slippery palm.

“Feel good, daddy?” She teased him as she kissed the base of his cock, licking softly as she continued squeezing her fingers around his thick girth. Her words raced across his body, spreading through his veins as the pleasure grew warmer through his body.

“So fucking good,” He hissed out frantically as he continued to fuck himself into her hand, a small cry leaving his mouth as she began to lick at his balls. She moved her tongue slowly, teasingly as she rolled each one around in her mouth, “Jesus.” He grumbled as he gripped a hold of the bed post for support. 

“You wanna cum on my face?” She whispered seductively, her eyes wide and flirtatious as he watched her in bliss. He nodded his head quickly, the muscles in his stomach clenching tightly together as his thrusts became more frantic and slow.

He spit out a flurry of curses, the pleasure white hot in his body as he came through clenched teeth. He whined, grunting as she continued to roll her hand up and down the length of his cock as spurts of white cum landed across her chin and cheeks. He huffed, pressing roughly against her hand as the last little bit oozed out between her tits.

“Oh,” She exhaled in awe as she stared down at it, the white on her face sticking out from her flushed features, “S’nice. You did so good for me.” She praised him gently, sending him a sly wink before she reached down to kiss at his softening cock again.

His thighs shook a bit as he rolled off of her, plopping roughly against the mattress as he did his best to catch his breath. His mind was swirling, pleasure still racing up his body as he blindly reached next to his table for some tissues.

“Let me see,” He mumbled as he reached over her to wipe her face clean. She blinked slowly, her features wrinkling up cutely as she smiled in appreciation. He held onto her face gently with one hand as he did his best to wipe his mess away in a soft manner, “S’all better.” He teased her, quite preferring to see her covered in his cum.

“Thank you, daddy,” She teased him again, earning a soft groan from his lips before she quickly covered it with her mouth. She moved her lips against his deeply, almost desperately as she kissed away his soft sounds, “How will I get used to this?” She laughed a second later, almost looking to be in disbelief.

“You’re telling me,” He smirked as he moved a little closer to her, pulling her against his chest as he grazed his eyes across her pretty features, “What are you doing later?” He asked her, even though it was a ridiculous question. They were living together, yet he still felt like he needed to ask her out the proper way. 

“I have an ultrasound,” She said softly, “Do you want to go with?” She chewed on her bottom lip as she knitted her eyebrows together, looking like she really wasn’t sure how he would respond. He tilted his head, almost offended by her reaction. 

“Is there a reason I wouldn’t?” He asked her seriously as he tilted her chin in his direction so she could look at him better. She licked at her bottom lip, looking like she wasn’t sure how to answer him at first. 

“I just thought you might be busy working,” She said as she shrugged her shoulders softly, “I just don’t want to bother you.” She wrinkled her nose softly before she glanced down to her hands, like she was afraid of how he’d react. He kissed the side of her cheek, wishing he could erase the wall that continued to stay between them. 

“I’ll take the day off,” He reassured her, “We’re gonna do this together, remember?” He reminded her as he moved her messy hair from her face. He watched the way her expression softened before he leaned down to kiss her lips again. 

“I know,” She leaned against him, “I’m just nervous about it all.” She admitted to him. He ran his fingers across her tummy gently, wondering when she would begin to show. She didn’t look like she’d gained any weight thus far. 

“I understand,” He told her truthfully, “But I’ll be here the whole time.” He told her, hoping that it might make her feel a little better. This time, he didn’t want her to go through any of it alone. Or for her to feel like she had to. 

“Good,” She smiled as she held onto him, “I don’t know what I’d do without you.” She mumbled softly, making him feel a little better. 

[buckysgrace]

8. Cowboys Never Cry

Part Eight of Every Little Thing!

CW: Semi public unprotected sex!

“What do you mean you’re not going?” Daphne asked in dismay, crossing the living room frantically as she watched Noelle gather her things up. Birdie followed shortly behind her, nudging his soft nose against her leg as he walked.

“I have to get my hair done,” Noelle said as she held her palms out in mock innocence, “My extensions are looking like a mess. Look at it.” She replied as she pushed her blonde hair out, trying to explain why it was so important to go right now. 

“You’re not going to my dress fitting with me?” Daphne asked again, trying to clarify that was what her sister was saying. Noelle dropped her shoulders and tilted her head, like she was frustrated with Daphne’s question. 

“Ask mama,” Noelle whined, “I got stuff to do.” She defended herself quickly as she picked up her purse. Daphne shook her head, feeling a little hurt as Noelle placed her second again. Daphne would ask Ruby to go, but she already had been resting after a bad migraine episode. She didn’t want to pull her away from that and risk Bruce getting mad at her again. 

“You always got stuff to do.” Daphne pointed out, beginning to pout her bottom lip out in hopes that it may sway Noelle’s decision. It had before. She didn’t want to drive all the way there on her own.

“Oh don’t be a big baby,” She rolled her eyes softly, “Daddy’s not fleshing out all this money for me. I’m paying to get my own hair done, just like anyone else.” She said bitterly, like Daphne had done something wrong. She huffed underneath her breath, not at all surprised that it had come back to money. 

“He would pay for your wedding too,” Daphne defended herself quickly, “Come on. I don’t want to go alone. Mama’s sick and the friends I have are busy.” She begged softly as she reached for Noelle’s arm again. 

“Sounds like a you problem,” Noelle shrugged her shoulders, knocking Daphne’s hand away as she walked around the table, “Maybe Hugh will want to go. Send me a picture when you’re finished.” She dismissed Daphne one last time before she headed towards the door, leaving Daphne with a bitter feeling in her chest. She wanted to shout a bunch of profanities at Noelle but kept her lips clamped together, knowing it was better to drown her anger and hurt feelings than try to get through to Noelle.

She bent to give Birdie a reassuring scratch, understanding that he would join her if he was able to. She didn’t necessarily like the idea of Hugh seeing her dress before the wedding, but perhaps he really would like to go. She just didn’t want to spend the whole day on her own. 

“Hey,” Daphne approached the room slowly, ensuring to leave it open just in case Bruce happened to pass through, “I’m going to get my fitting today.” She said softly, resting against the doorknob as she looked at the way Hugh was positioned in front of the window. She twisted her head for a moment, looking at what he was starting to work on. 

“That sounds fun.” He said briefly, his eyes peeled to the canvas in front of him. She looked at his hand, noticing that it was stained with different colors. She supposed it was good that he was actually allowed to work on his art, rather than be forced to whatever hard labor Bruce could whip up. 

“I was thinking that maybe you’d want to join?” She asked him hopefully, “You don’t have to see the dress of course, but it’s in one of the bigger cities here. I could show you around.” She told him enthusiastically as she joined him on her knees on the floor. It wasn’t the same as Marseille, but it was different than staying on the ranch.  

“Oh,” Hugh paused, “I sort of had a flow going. I’d hate to interrupt it.” He replied, giving her a brief smile before turning back to his painting. Daphne huffed underneath her breath, her bangs moving in the process. She knew all too well about Hugh and his flow. Sometimes it would be long stretches of days and nights with bright lights blinding her as she twisted and turned in bed, just to get comfortable. 

“Right,” Daphne nodded her head in agreement, “It’s fine. I totally understand what you mean.” She said, glancing down at the way the carpet molded against her fingertips. She thought about it for a moment, wondering if she should just cancel the appointment and reschedule it for another day. 

“Have fun though.” Hugh replied, his attention solely on his painting. She rolled her eyes, knowing that he wouldn’t see as she pushed herself back onto her feet. She rolled her shoulders, trying to stand a little straighter as she left the room. 

She was sure she’d be fine. She did a lot of things on her own when she traveled, there was nothing different about it now. She tugged her purse in her hand, trying to ignore the frustration that was bubbling within her stomach. She thought about asking Daisy, but doubted that she’d be able to do it. She was always busy. Lucia would’ve been an option, had she not been down south visiting relatives. 

She walked out the front door, doing her best to keep from slamming it shut behind her. She dangled her keys back and forth between her fingertips inhaling sharply as she headed towards where her little beat up truck was parked. She stalled for a moment, sure that she was imagining something. 

“What are you doing?” She asked softly, her eyes widening as Gator shut his truck door behind him. She crossed her arms over her chest, hoping that he couldn’t see the obvious outline of how her heart was thumping roughly inside of her chest. She’d almost hated to shower, fearing that she wouldn’t be able to remember his skin on hers. 

She felt like he looked like a dream with his slicked back hair and cocky smirk as he leaned against his larger truck. She let her eyes drift for just a moment, taking in his brown cargo pants and black athletic shirt that hugged him snuggly. He looked handsome. She’d say that much. 

“Wanted to see you.” He said simply, taking a deep inhale as he wrapped his lips around his vape, blowing out a cloud of smoke towards her. She drew her eyes away shyly, wondering if he hadn’t been able to stop thinking about her either. It was like he was carved in her mind, deep into the etches of her soul.

“Gator-,” She turned her gaze back towards him softly, trying to find the words to say. She wished she could feel guilty, to feel ashamed over what she had done. Perhaps that was the worst part, knowing that she didn’t regret any of her heinous actions. If anything, she wanted more of him. 

“Where are you going?” He asked her instead, tilting his head as his eyes dropped to the keys in her hands. She paused for a second, still feeling awkward when she brought up her wedding to him. 

“Wedding dress shopping,” She mumbled softly, “Well, mostly a fitting. I found one in France that I liked. They should be sending it, but I want to see all of my options.” She nodded her head softly, feeling content with her answer. 

“You’re going alone?” He furrowed his eyebrows as he looked at her in disbelief. She shrugged her shoulders, feeling like part of her would always be labeled as the pesky little sister, “Get in.”

“It’s out of town,” She shook her head, feeling like it was bad for the both of them to be alone, “I’m going to Bismarck.” She said sternly as she nodded her head, hoping that he would agree with her. She didn’t have much leverage when it came to him. 

“So? That’s not even two hours away.” He looked at her in confusion, tilting his head as he waited for her response. She chewed on her bottom lip, knowing they’d gone on far longer road trips before. Far enough that they’d once lost phone signal and ended up spending hours trying to dig and push his truck out of thick, muddy backroads. 

“You don’t have anything better to do?” She asked him curiously, observing that he was clearly out of his uniform. She wondered if he was off, or if he had worked last night. 

“Not today,” He grinned as he stood up a little straighter, then pat the side of his truck, “I was planning on bothering you anyways.” He mused, sending her a sly smile as he followed her around to the passenger seat and pulled the door open for her. 

“How lucky am I,” She clambered into the seat, ignoring how his large hands felt on her hips as he gave her a boost. She paused for a moment, turning in her seat to face him, “You really don’t mind?” She asked him softly, hoping that he wasn’t doing this because he felt like he had to.

“Not at all,” Mischief flooded his brown eyes as he spoke, making her believe that this really was a bad idea, “It’ll be fun.” He reassured her as he gently shut the door. She watched the way he crossed the front of the truck, the way he roughly spit before he crawled inside. 

“Thank you,” She responded gently as she held her hands over her flowery skirt. She stared at the material, trying to decide if it was an off white or a very soft pink. She looked at the flowers next, taking in the different colors and designs before she turned towards him again, “I figured you would’ve had a fancy date or something.”

“Me?” He laughed, glancing over at her as he placed a hand behind her seat to reverse out of the driveway, “Not in that manner.” He said a second later, amusement dancing across his features as he slowly met her eye. He moved his arm away a second later, turning the truck in the right direction. 

“What, does Tinder keep you occupied?” She teased him gently, but felt a burning sense of jealousy fill her stomach. She knew it was dumb. Gator could be with anyone he wanted to be with, just like she was with Hugh. 

However, their situations were certainly different. She was about to be married, but it was to someone who she had barely experimented with. She had yet to put his tongue inside of his mouth or just to kiss him in the same manner that she did with Gator for hours. 

Hugh insisted that it had to do with wanting to save it for marriage, but she’d grown inquisitive more than once. He certainly didn’t speak like a saint, nor act like one in other manners. He wasn’t very religious either, not in the way that Daphne had been raised.

 She’d panicked the first time he’d brought it up, swore up and down that she was a virgin as well. Which was about as far from the truth as she could get. Daphne and Gator’s history had been adventurous. They’d tried all kinds of positions, kinks and fetishes, more than she could count on two hands. She supposed the good thing about her lie was that no one knew the truth, well, besides Gator. 

“Something like that,” Gator’s lips curled up oh so gently as he drove them down the long road, “Does your guy ask about me?” He asked casually, digging for information the same way she had been when she suggested that he may have a date. 

“Hugh,” She reminded him softly, knowing that he was only pretending not to remember, “He hasn’t said a whole lot actually. I think he’s processing everything.” She lied, speaking with her hands for a quick second. She quickly stopped herself, moving her hands underneath her thighs to keep from being obvious. 

Hugh hated him. He hadn’t said it directly, but spoke about Gator with enough dislike and a curl of his lip that she knew the truth. He’d complained about Gator shoulder checking him, then at the engagement party he had insisted that Gator was purposely eating all of the Pâte de fruits. Daphne was still unsure about the second statement, knowing that Gator didn’t care for candied fruits that much nor were they sweet enough for his liking. 

“You’re a shit liar.” He said at last, laughing as he pulled his vape up to his lips. She shook her head as the fruity flavor hit her nose, but then remembered how bad the smell had been when he had insisted that he was going to smoke cigars like their fathers.

“He thinks you’re an asshole,” She responded with a soft laugh as she spoke the truth, “But he said maybe we need to do some kind of group dinner to bond.” She relayed slowly, not mentioning that Hugh had thought it would be best if the two men had gone alone. Gator snorted in response, beginning to play with the radio until his loud music blared through the stereos. 

“When is this dumb wedding anyways?” He mumbled a few minutes later, genuinely looking disgruntled as he glanced over towards Daphne again. She pushed her hair behind her shoulders, enjoying the sensation of the cool air that shot up against her neck. 

“It’s not dumb,” She said as she shoved at him softly, “You didn’t read it on the invitation?” She asked him instead, feeling a little nervous to bring it up with him. She didn’t know why it bothered her. She brushed it off on her lack of guilt. 

“You didn’t know?” He asked her curiously, glancing over at her as he wrinkled his eyebrows together, “I can’t read.” He said at last, a grin forming on his lips from his own joke. She couldn’t help but roll her eyes this time, her own smile plastered onto her lips as she shook her head. 

“You’re an idiot.” She said at last, shaking her head as she watched the pretty scenery disappear around them. She glanced towards him a second later, wondering if he’d ever be brave enough to leave this town. 

“You love me anyway.” He replied a second later, making her heart pump roughly inside of her chest. She couldn’t recall how many times they’d muttered those silly words to one another. Whether it was as kids, or through hushed moans when they clawed at each other’s skin. She knew he didn’t mean it in that manner. It was in a friendly manner between them, as it always had been. They were just words and they were only friends. 

“October,” She said finally as she turned to face him, “The fifth. It’s on a Saturday. Can you get off?” She asked him softly, almost feeling dumb for bringing up that question. She held onto her breath, hoping that he would say yes. 

“Huh,” He leaned forward a bit, adjusting how he was sitting, “That’s pretty quick. He trying to get his citizenship?” He questioned her. She watched the way his eyebrows knitted together, how his tongue slid out just enough to brush against his bottom lip. 

“He will be my husband, so that would be helpful.” She teased him softly, but was slightly afraid of what his reaction would be. She knew how it would sound to him, but it wasn’t like that at all. She was going to make a life with Hugh here. 

“So what’s in it for you?” He asked her casually, looking like he genuinely wanted to know the answer. She blinked, slightly taken aback as to why he would ask such a thing. 

“Uh,” She paused for a moment, “I guess having my husband live with me?” She asked him, feeling her eyebrows knitting together tightly. She didn’t really know what to tell him, or how to explain why she was doing this. She did care for Hugh and despite what people might think, she wasn’t marrying him just to make someone else jealous. She wasn’t that desperate. Gator may not be ready to marry someone, but she was. 

“I mean he doesn’t kiss you, he doesn’t buy you flowers,” Gator said slowly, “He doesn’t even post about you on that dumb app.” She opened her mouth, prepared to fight off how offended she suddenly felt. It all blew away in a matter of seconds at his last statement. She turned towards him quickly. 

“You looked at my instagram?” She asked him pointedly, her eyebrows raising as she watched the way he shifted in his seat again. He glanced towards her, his cheeks slightly flushed as he quickly turned back towards the road. She chewed on her bottom lip, using everything inside of her to keep from giggling. She hoped he couldn’t hear how hard her heart was beating over the music. 

“I just wanted to see if he was good for you or not,” Gator said quickly in defense of himself, his cheeks flushing a deeper shade, “He clearly isn’t.” He replied a little sternly, giving his head a little shake. She grinned this time, feeling a question lingering on her tongue. She wanted to know who was good for her then, who Gator would be happy seeing her with.

She didn’t ask, letting the question slowly die on her tongue even though she knew this conversation wasn’t done. She’d come back to it eventually, when the time was right and when she was sure that he wouldn’t try and avoid the topic. She wanted to know what he truly thought. 

The rest of the car ride was nice, normal. It was hard to feel like there was something missing between the two of them when they fell back together so easily. She missed the way he spoke, his funny little expressions and how he’d mindlessly tap his fingers to the beat of his music.

“It’s this one?” He looked over curiously, shifting forward a bit to peer into the large windows. She bit down on her bottom lip, nodding her head softly as she pulled her purse over her shoulder.

“Something wrong with it?” She asked, her cheeks feeling a little hot at the way he exhaled and shook his head. He turned towards her amused, giving his shoulders a soft shrug as he unbuckled his seat belt.

“Sometimes I just forget how rich your daddy is.” He snorted to himself, cocking an eyebrow like he wanted her to challenge him. She rolled her eyes playfully, watching as he quickly got out of the truck and crossed the front of it to open the door for her. 

“Hey,” She said softly as she opened the door before he could, “It’s not just my daddy. Mama comes from money too.” She reminded him playfully. The Tillman’s may have money, but both of her parents were rooted in old money that went way back. Bruce had not so politely reminded her that it was his money. She didn’t get any of it when she was traveling. 

“Oh my mistake,” He snorted as he pulled the door open for her. He held a hand out, reaching towards her as she shifted to wiggle out of the high seats. She paused for only a second before she gripped his rough hand and bounded out of the seat, “Little rich bitch.”

“Ha,” Daphne laughed playfully, smiling gently as she slowly released his hand. She chewed on her bottom lip, sure that his eyes were on her hips as she walked up the steps, “You coming?” She glanced back towards him, noticing the way he was still leaning against the truck.

“Yeah,” He brushed himself off quickly, his cheeks looking red this time as he jogged forward, “I’m ready.” He mumbled underneath his breath, shaking his head to himself as he pulled the door open for her.

She couldn’t fight the grin on her face as she stepped forward, checking herself into the front desk as she glanced around the room. She was growing nervous again, almost to the point where she wanted to grab Gator and drag him out of the building with her. Suddenly, everything felt too real. 

“And who is your guest?” Lisa, the one who was checking her in, questioned as she wrote down a few things down in the book she had in front of her. Daphne paused, opening her mouth and then shutting it again. She was momentarily stalled, not expecting that she would have to explain who Gator was. 

“This is Gator,” She breathed out, “He’s my-,” She held her hand up towards him, blanking for another second. It didn’t feel right to call him a friend, but anything else would be too suspicious. 

“Groom,” He finished for her, smiling wildly as he jumped at the opportunity, “She wanted my opinion.” He shrugged his shoulders, giving Daphne a cocky grin as her eyes grew three sizes. She parted her lips, trying to think of a way to discreetly protest. 

“Oh, how nice,” Linda smiled, “Follow me back this way. I’ll get you set up in this area, let you get comfortable for a minute.” She walked around the desk, giving them both a quick wave as she walked ahead. 

“I can’t believe you said that.” Daphne whispered underneath her breath, trying to fight off a nervous laugh that was building in her stomach. She feared that someone might find out, but that was silly. They were too far away from home. 

“We won’t ever see her again,” He mumbled as he smacked her ass, “Keep going, mama. They might get suspicious.” He sent her a sly wink, looking rather pleased at the way she flushed and stumbled ahead. 

“Did you wanna do the fitting first, or try some on?” Lisa questioned, all too oblivious at the turmoil that was growing inside of Daphne. Gator strolled up next to her, brushing his shoulder against hers all too softly. It was still enough to make sparks spread down from the side of her arm.

“Can I try some on first?” She asked hopefully, trying to erase the feeling of his skin against her own, “Just in case there’s something else I like.” She asked, trying to act like it wasn’t an excuse to try on a bunch of pretty dresses. 

“Sure,” Lisa smiled again, “Is there anything you need help finding?” She asked curiously as she tilted her head. Daphne shook her head quickly, knowing that she really didn’t have anything in mind. She just liked seeing herself dressed up.

“I think I just want to try a few on,” She said as she played with her fingers, “Nothing really special.” Lisa nodded, bringing her forward again as she began to point out the various ways the dresses were ordered. She excused herself after that, ensuring that she would be close by when Daphne was ready. 

“What do you think?” Daphne asked, popping her hip out as she pulled out a rather large and floofy gown, “Too much?” She asked him playfully, noticing the way his nose just oh so gently curled up. 

“Yeah,” Gator grinned at her, “You’d uh, look like those princesses you used to pretend to be.” He responded, his hands buried in his pockets as he watched the way she examined them. She nodded her head, bringing her hand over the rather large skirt. 

“I always wanted to be a princess.” She sighed softly, thinking about how she used to force Gator to be her knight, even when he didn’t want to be. 

“Aren’t you one?” He teased her softly, “I mean you’re rich and marrying some handsome fella, what’s the other requirements?” He asked her truthfully, raising one eyebrow as he waited for her to respond. She pressed her lips together as she shook her head. 

“I guess that makes you a prince,” She paused as she turned to face him, “Or a frog waiting to be kissed.” She teased him back, waiting for his response as she shuffled through the dresses again. There always seemed to be something off about them. She’d find one that she thought she liked, but then there was just something about it. 

“You were the one handling the frogs.” He brushed his thumb across his bottom lip, covering the smirk that was forming on his lips. She chewed on her inner cheek, shaking his remark off as she went back to looking for another dress to try on. 

“What do you think about this one?” She questioned him as she pulled a more form fitting one out, “Too low cut?” She asked as she held it up, a little curious as to what it would look like on her. Gator gave his shoulders a soft shrug.

“Try it on.” He encouraged her as he pulled it off the rack for her. She grinned, her heart thumping softly in her chest. She liked that he genuinely wanted to be involved in what she was doing.

It was a while later after she rounded up Lisa and got herself squeezed inside of the dress. She nearly didn’t want to go out with it on, once she realized just how tightly the dress squeezed her. She inhaled, taking a breath of confidence as she waddled her way out towards where he was sitting. 

“That’s-,” Gator huffed, his cheeks red as he slowly traced his eyes over her curves, “S’nice.” He managed at last, choking up on his words a bit. He shifted in his seat, cursing as his phone slid off of his lap and down into the couch cushions. 

“There’s no way my dad would let me wear this.” She said at last, trying to ignore the flush that was nearly down to her collarbones. She didn’t know why she was suddenly shy as Gator had seen her with far less on. 

“You really care about what he thinks?” Gator grumbled, sitting back up as he picked his phone back up. He moved a hand over his hair, slicking it back again as his eyes danced back towards her chest. 

“Considering I’m on pretty thin ice for marrying a French man,” Daphne drew in slowly, “Yeah, I’m a little concerned with what he wants.” She nodded her head quickly, thinking about how it had been like walking on ice around him recently. 

“Sounds like you’re marrying your daddy.” He told her pointedly as he kicked his long legs out in front of himself and crossed them at his ankles. She looked at him unamused in the mirror as she shook her head. She wasn’t the only one that went above and beyond to impress a parent. 

She went through a handful of other dresses, each one gaining a slightly different reaction from Gator. She could tell that he liked a little more skin to be revealed, but she wasn’t sure how Hugh would react to that. 

“Do you wanna see the one I bought in France now?” She asked him, feeling a little eager at the thought. It truly was the prettiest one that she had seen thus far. 

“Sure,” Gator said as he tapped his fingertips against the side of the chair, still interested in what she was doing, “Does it look better than that last one?” He asked her, his eyes rising slightly in amusement. 

“Funny,” She told him softly as she walked with Lisa back to the changing room, “I really like this one.” She said a second later, grinning as she felt his eyes following behind her. 

“This one is really pretty,” Lisa commented once Daphne was all dressed up, “I think he’ll love it.” Daphne drew her eyes down softly, feeling a little bad as Lisa spoke. She shook those thoughts away, instead focusing on how much better the dress fit her this time. 

She liked the lace and the sheer sleeves that held little flowered stitching on them. The front of the dress was a v-line shaped, dipping down just far enough to show off the swell of her boobs without revealing too much. It was snug around her waist, but then branched off loosely against her hips. It filled her with fresh excitement.

“So,” Lisa dragged out slowly as she fixed the back of Daphne’s train to sit nicely behind her, “It’s pretty, isn’t it?” She smiled as she stood, turning to face Gator. Daphne pressed her fingertips together, feeling a little nervous as she met Gator’s expression in the mirror. 

His lips were parted, slightly slack as his eyes wandered over her body again. She swore that her heart stopped when his brown eyes met hers in the mirror. He gulped hard before he nodded his head slowly. 

“I think that’s the one,” He mumbled softly, “You look really pretty.” He added a second later, his lips curling into a genuine smile as he watched her. She grinned, turning to face him in excitement. It was all a bit silly, but she really did care about what his opinion was. 

“Thank you,” She mused softly, still grinning as she turned towards Lisa, “Can I take this today then?” She asked curiously, feeling like it already fit her like a glove. She hoped that she wouldn’t need any more fittings. 

“Of course,” Lisa smiled again in return, “Let’s get this off and you’ll be all set.” She ushered Daphne along again, but her footsteps suddenly felt heavier as she tried to keep her focus on anything but Gator. She could still feel him watching her and she wondered if he felt the same warmth spreading through his body. 

“So,” Gator grinned as he followed her into the room once Lisa had left her dressed in her robe, “When do I see what you’re wearing underneath?” He smirked, his eyes dark and filled with lust as he stared at her. She looked up at him surprised, flushing at the way he quickly shut the curtain behind him. 

“You can’t be in-,” She was cut off by the rough way his lips fell onto hers. She moaned, closing her eyes as she pressed her lips against his just as urgently, “Gator.” She moaned against his mouth, sighing as he stole the breath from her lungs. 

He dragged his fingers across her shoulders, bunching up the material of her robe as he went. He pressed his teeth against her bottom lip gently, biting down softly as he unhooked the front of her robe and let it fall to her feet. 

“Wait,” She giggled softly against his lips as his warm hands pressed into her waist. Her nipples hardened from the crisp, cool air that swirled from the vent behind them, “Mhm, need to pick that up.” She mumbled, not wanting their robe to get dirty

“S’fine,” He reassured her, gripping the back of her thighs as he lifted her into the air. She bit back a squeal, not wanting to alert anybody as he stumbled back and positioned himself on the little bench. It was almost funny, how much bigger he looked in comparison to it, “Wanna feel you.” He breathed out, his eyes heavy as he drew his large hands up her soft curves.

His rough palms fell to her boobs, cupping them as a soft gasp left her lips. The feeling of his skin against hers made her eyelids flutter. He felt so rough and warm, so similar to what she’d been missing for so long.

She pressed her lips against his, kissing him deeply as he pinched softly at her pink nipples. She moaned as his tongue pressed into her parted lips, licking away her gentle sounds as he brought one hand down to her wet folds. She jumped at the sensation, gasping as he pressed his thumb against her clit.

“Gator,” She moaned softly after flicking her tongue against his own. She sighed blissfully as she moved her hands down to his hips, roughly beginning to tug his belt off. He lifted his hips, shimming the material of his pants and boxers down just enough to free him. She felt like her mouth was beginning to water as she stared at his thick cock. She admired the way it curved, how long and thick he was, “I want you.” She said softly, bringing her eyes back up towards him. She wondered if he could tell that she meant it in more than one way.

He covered his own groan with her lips, melting their skin together as he gripped her hips and pulled her closer to him. She whined at the sensation, enjoying the rough way his fingers dug into her thighs before he pressed his tip against her slick hole.

She slid down on him with ease, her lips parting widely in silent pleasure as her walls stretched around his thick cock. He fit in perfectly, like he was a missing puzzle piece. She pressed her forehead against his, inhaling the taste of his fruity breath as a whine left his mouth. She paused her movements for just a second, shooting him a warning look.

“Gotta be quiet,” She whispered softly, reminding him before she began to roll her hips further down the length of his cock, “Someone will hear.” She mumbled gently, sighing as she slid down the remainder of his cock. She breathed in deeply, feeling stuffed full from his girth.

He nodded his head, his forehead brushing against hers as he groaned lowly against her mouth. His fingers fell to her hips, squeezing her flesh tightly to push her deeper against his cock. She gasped at the stretch, biting back her own whine as she glanced towards the curtain to ensure it wasn’t being disturbed.

“Little slut,” He spit out a second later, groaning as she began to rock herself up and down the length of his dick. She chewed on her bottom lip, trying to hide her own moans as his cock pressed into her deepest crevices. She closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation as his lips fell to the crook of her neck, “My little whore, aren’t you?” 

“Yeah,” She whispered, crooning softly as he leaned forward to drag his lips against hers hotly. Her boobs pressed up against his shirt, her sensitive nipples dragging against the material of his shirt as he pulled her closer to him, “All yours, daddy. Your little whore.”

He groaned, his eyes dark as he looked up at her in bliss. He parted his pink lips, his groans tickling her ears as he began to roll his hips up to meet her movements. She sighed, enjoying the way his cock dragged along her wet walls. She was doing her best to be slow, to take it easy. But part of her wanted him to grip her roughly and take her however he wanted. 

He cupped her chin harshly, squeezing her flesh as he brought her face down towards him. She whimpered lowly, enjoying the desperate look in his gaze as his fingers fell upon her lips. He huffed softly, parting her lips before he leaned forward and spit into her mouth.

She whined loudly, licking away his saliva in her mouth. Pleasure raced up her back, tickling her nerves as she swallowed his spit harshly. She began to move herself harder along his cock, sighing as she shut her eyes tightly as the waves crashed over her. 

Their movements were desperate and rough, both of them searching for their release as they clung to one another. She could feel herself dripping along his cock, feeling how each time he slid in easier and easier. She enjoyed the way his large hand fell to her ass, slapping her flesh harshly as it echoed in the room.

“God,” She whined, jolting at the sting as she continued to grind her hips down against his throbbing cock, “Feels so good.” She praised him, gasping as his tip pressed against her bundle of nerves. She could feel a whimper slipping free, sure that she would be addicted to him once again. Three years of trying to forget him had been pointless.

He nipped at the corner of her neck, biting softly before flicking his tongue across the sore area. She pulled him closer, her mouth falling open against his slicked back hair as he bounced her faster along his cock. She could feel her face heating up at the sound of their bodies meeting in a continuous melody.

Her eyes fell to the left, accidentally meeting her gaze in the mirror as Gator continued to mark up her collarbone. Her face was flushed, her features contorted into pleasure as she suddenly felt urged to ride his cock even harder. It was wrong, all of it so wrong. She couldn’t deny how good it felt, or how badly she missed doing this with Gator. She turned away from the mirror, not ready to accept that there wasn’t an ounce of regret in her eyes. 

She gripped his chin, enjoying the soft stubble against her palm as she brought her mouth down upon his. He whined again, the sound vibrating across her lips as she moved her mouth against his harshly. She still liked kissing him and slightly feared that she wouldn’t ever enjoy kissing someone else. 

“Such a dirty bitch,” He groaned against her lips as his thrusts became more sporadic, his balls slapping against her flesh with each deep movement, “You’re so bad.” He replied huskily, mirroring her own pleasure as he knitted his eyebrows together. 

“Your bad girl,” She grinned breathlessly, her eyebrows furrowing as the pleasure raced up her spine, “S’all for you.” She sputtered out, feeling like her eyes were close to rolling into the back of her head. Her clit was throbbing, walls pulsing as she clenched around him. 

Her toes began to curl as she clung to him, desperately trying to pull him closer as she felt her climax approaching. She licked at his parted lips again, enjoying the whine that fell free from his mouth. He was always so vocal, so carnal when they were together. 

Her lips fell to his in a desperate way to hide her moans, to hide how good she felt as she approached her high. She gripped a hold of his bicep, squeezing tightly as his tongue flicked against her own. It was sloppy, wet as she came with a loud moan against his mouth. 

He covered his own grunts, his sounds coming out just a bit higher pitched as he pressed his cock deep inside of her. She whined, her walls throbbing as he came deep inside of her. She whimpered at the sensation of his warm spunk coating her cunt. 

He was breathing to the same temp she was, his fingertips lightly dragging against her skin as he peppered kisses along her mouth. Something about it felt domestic, even though she knew it wasn’t. He’d always had a habit to do this after. Still, it brought a smile to her lips. 

“So,” Gator drew out softly, glancing up at her with his warm brown eyes, “How are you going to explain this?” He mumbled, pressing his thumb into her soft hip. She looked down in surprise, flushing at the little lettered tattoo he covered.

“You have a matching one.” She pointed out quickly, feeling a little defensive of herself. She took special measurements to ensure that Hugh never saw it. Not that he had tried to see much of her bare skin anyways. 

“I’m not getting married.” He replied as he drew his finger across the G shape on her skin. She shrugged her shoulders a second later, suddenly feeling like she was on the spot. She wasn’t sure how she’d explain all of this to Hugh or if she even needed to. 

“Just a G,” She said as she raised her chin, “It could mean anything.” She said at last, peering her eyes up to meet his. They were warm, soft. She felt like she was melting instantly as they seemed to engulf her into a warm hug. 

“But it’s for something specific,” He pointed out, “Just like mine stands for something too.” He mumbled underneath his breath. She brought her fingers up to his cheek softly, pressing against his smooth skin gently. She felt like her tongue was suddenly tangled, filled with the words that she wanted to say but didn’t know how to. 

“I thought that was just a friendly bet.” She challenged him instead, forcing his cards onto the table instead. She waited, holding her breath in hopes that he would be the one to reveal what he wanted. 

“Maybe.” He spoke instead, his eyes trailing across her lips before he gazed up towards her again. She waited and waited, wishing she had a way to will him to speak his truth. He was confusing, just like always. 

“Are you hungry?” She asked instead, not wanting to leave heart out in the open to be crushed again. She’d revealed herself once before. He’d have to be the one to do it this time. 

“There’s an Olive Garden here.” He said softly, looking interested in her chest as he brought his thumb against her soft nipple. She enjoyed the sensation, feeling goosebumps beginning to spread across her skin. 

“Oh,” She grinned as she pursed her lips together, “Isn’t that your date spot?” She teased him, thinking about how proud he used to be when he’d brag about having dates there. It was cute. 

“You are my fiancée for the day,” He grinned at her, “I should spoil you.” He mumbled as moved his hand away from her boob and placed it on her soft hip instead. She hoped he couldn’t see her shivering from the sensation. 

“With Olive Garden,” She teased him, puckering her lips out softly, “Sounds delicious. You’re paying then.” She told him truthfully, beginning to realize that she really would enjoy pretending that he was her fiancé for the day. 

“All on me,” He grinned, “They got that all you can eat pasta deal. Order from there and you can have as much as your little heart desires.” He replied as he smacked her ass, making a grin spread across her lips. 

[buckysgrace]

26. Strangers

Part 26 of Every Little Thing!

Gator Tillman x fem!oc

Daphne becomes suspicious of Gator's new case and how overprotective he becomes.

CW: Unprotected sex

Gator was late again. By the time he returned from work the moon was high in the night sky and she’d retreated to bed to read by her lamp light. It was a nice way to take advantage of the fact that she no longer got to read as much as she liked. The only issue was that she couldn’t keep Gator off of her mind. She was worried for him.

She sat up on the edge of the bed, listening to the sound of the front door opening and then closing. It wasn’t much longer that she heard his steps coming up the stairs, making her shut her book completely as she rushed over to meet him at the door.

She wasn’t sure what overcame her, but as soon as he took a step through the doorway she had her arms around him. She breathed in his musk, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist as she nestled herself against his cool body.

“Hey,” He chuckled as he touched her shoulders gently, squeezing her tightly in response. She sighed deeply as she rested her chin against the crook of his neck, just glad to have him back, “Sorry I’m so late.” He mumbled as he swayed them back and forth. She brushed her nose against the crook of his neck, knowing that he didn’t have to apologize for working. 

“It’s okay. How was your day?” She asked him, then noticed the solemn look on his face, “What happened?” She questioned him worriedly, stepping back so she could better let him explain. He chewed on his cheek, thinking to himself before he opened his mouth. 

“Alvie ran off into a ditch,” He spoke slowly, “He uh, didn’t make it.” She looked at him surprised, her eyebrows raising on her forehead as her eyes widened in shock. She processed his words for a moment, trying to understand what he was saying. 

“Nugent is dead?” She asked him, seeking clarity as she watched the way he looked away from her. He rubbed at his bottom lip, nodding his head softly before he stripped out of his vest.

“Yeah,” Gator said slowly, “It happens.” He dismissed her, trying to act like it was no big deal as he slowly removed his hat next. She watched the way he ran his hands through his hair, clearly looking frustrated before he turned to face her again. 

“Are you alright?” She asked him softly as she held onto his bicep, “I know you worked with him for a long time.” She told him gently, remembering that it had only been a month ago that they’d brought the twins up and introduced them to everyone.

“Things happen,” He responded gruffly, “I’m fine.” He moved away, beginning to strip himself out of his clothes as he roughly tossed them into the dirty laundry basket. She held her hands over her stomach, trying to think of the best way to comfort him. 

“Well what’s going on?” She asked slowly, “I mean that guy shot up the gas station and killed an officer then. Now Nugent is dead. Is someone on the loose?” She asked him seriously, beginning to feel a little scared. She always left the doors locked, but she suddenly wasn’t sure about having the twins sleeping in their nursery. Perhaps they needed their cribs moved into their room for a while. 

“We’ll find that guy,” He said stiffly, more to himself than anything. She felt her heart flip inside of her chest, fearing for the worse as he flicked the bathroom light on,“No. Nothing bad is happening. Don’t worry about it.” He tried to tell her again. She shook her head, walking forward to hold onto him. 

“I worry about you,” She mumbled into his chest, “I don’t want you to get hurt.” She breathed out against his skin, worried that something bad would happen to him. It was scary to think about. She didn’t like thinking about it. 

“I’m fine,” He told her as he tilted her chin up towards him, “See? Nothing’s wrong.” He moved his head about, grinning like she had nothing to be worried about. She watched him, still feeling like there was something wrong. She knew he wouldn’t like it if she continued to pester, but she couldn’t help it either. 

“Can you take some time off?” She asked him gently, genuinely worried that something may happen to him. Her safe town suddenly felt very dangerous. She didn’t like that. 

“Maybe after this,” He grinned as he cupped her chin and tilted her face up towards him, “Don’t tell me you miss me that much.” He teased her, making her feel a little bit better as she rested against him. She pulled her lips into a soft grin as he continued to caress his fingers across her skin. 

“I always miss you,” She giggled in response leaning up a little further so her lips could brush against his, “I get awfully lonely.” She replied as she linked her fingers through his pant loops, then tugged him closer.

He brought his mouth against hers, agonizingly slow as he gripped her chin between his fingers. He gave her a soft squeeze, dragging his lips against hers gently. She breathed in the taste of him, savoring the feeling of his lips as she moved to play with the hair at the nape of his neck. 

She stalled against his mouth, freezing softly at the soft sound of cries that came from the room next door. Gator’s lips continued to brush against hers gently before he came to a halt, exhaling roughly. 

“Shit,” He groaned as he rested his forehead against hers, “It’s like they know.” He shook his head, making her smile as she squeezed at his muscles again. She leaned forward to kiss the tip of his nose.

“Take a shower,” She told him gently, “There’s leftovers in the fridge. Relax for a bit.” She told him softly, almost fearing to let him go as she made her way out of the room. She kept feeling like he was hiding something, like there really was something more sinister lurking about. She tried to push those thoughts away, knowing that it wouldn’t help anything. She trusted Gator. She had to. 

-

He was gone again early in the morning. She hadn’t even heard his alarm go off. She exhaled, resting against the mattress for a long moment before she dragged herself out of bed. It was later than usual, meaning that the twins would also be off of their schedule. 

She still had a gnawing feeling in the pit of her stomach that remained long after she got the twins changed and fed. She tried to shake it off, reminding herself that today was officially Halloween. It would be a fun day, even if the babies were too little to do much with it. 

“Aren’t you handsome?” She grinned as she petted Birdie, noticing the way he was lingering to her side today. She’d dressed him in a little caterpillar outfit, which he had thus far left alone, “Oh boy. That’s not nice to tease.” She told him, watching the way he moved out of reach from Knox. Knox huffed in protest before falling back onto his bottom, looking irritated as he reached for a fresh block to chew on. 

She tried to text Gator throughout the day, little updates and check-ins just to see if he would answer her. He never did. She knew he was just busy, but it did nothing to help the little voice in the back of her head. 

By late afternoon he returned, his loud boots signaling his return as she worked on prepping for dinner. She perked up, quickly scrubbing her hands clean and then drying them right as he entered the door.

She was at his side again, attaching her arms around his waist tightly once again as she breathed in his strong cologne. She rested her chin into the crook of his neck, giving him a tight squeeze as she did her best to lift him up. She failed, not even getting the heels of his feet up before she dropped him. 

“Hey,” He laughed, looking down at her in wonder before he pressed his finger against her chin, “What’s going on with you?” He looked at her, his eyes full of humor as he analyzed her features. She leaned against him with a deep sigh. She allowed herself a moment to stare at his handsome face.

“I miss my big, strong man,” She teased him as she rocked back and forth on her feet, “The babies are sleeping.” She explained, watching the way his eyes drifted around the room. He turned towards her again, giving her a soft smile before he linked their fingers together. She paused, noticing that he wasn’t taking his uniform off. 

“Ah,” He nodded his head, glancing around at the final decorations she’d thrown up, “Did you put this up for us?” He smiled again, though he had a guilty look on his features as he peered around. She nodded her head, liking the little lights and decorations she’d found. She had a fake cat, but Birdie kept attacking him. 

“I thought we could watch The Nightmare Before Christmas tonight. Then Hocus Pocus if we can stay awake,” She laughed, knowing that it was harder and harder for them to stay up past eleven, “I got those matching pajamas too. Aren’t they cute?” She told him all at once, excited at the prospect of spending time together. She had no idea how she’d managed to miss him so much when he’d only been busy for a few days. 

“Yeah,” Gator asked as he looked over the four sets of clothing, “Really cute.” His eyes drifted over them for the longest time as he went silent. She watched the way he set his jaw, how he roughly gulped as he shifted his hands to his hips. 

“What’s wrong?” She asked him gently, feeling nervous as she brought her hands against the outfits again. She tilted her head, doing her best to meet his guilty eyes. 

“Uh,” He paused softly as he brushed his fingers over his belt, “I won’t be back until late tonight. Something came up with the case and I need to be in Minnesota.” He looked up at her finally, his eyes remorseful as his words hit her. She parted her lips, nodding her head gently. 

“Right now?” Daphne asked, trying to hide her disappointment as Birdie brushed his face against her ankle, “That sucks that they didn’t give you more of a warning.” She said gently, nodding her head as she tried to diminish the big plans that she had set up for them. There would always be more Halloweens. She knew his job was important. Someone needed his help. 

“It does, I’m sorry,” He said quickly, “You can always stay with dad and Karen. Or maybe Noelle would want to stay over?” He explained his suggestions to her, but she dismissed him this time. She didn’t want to go anywhere else but the house. 

“I can handle the fort on my own,” She laughed as she listened to him, “It’s only Halloween night. You know, when all the ghosts and witches and demons come out.” She teased him, tilting her head sweetly as she did her best to earn another grin from him. He looked at her seriously this time. 

“Not funny.” He responded, sounding a little more stern to her surprise. She parted her lips, unsure of how to approach the subject from this point. She bent down to lift Birdie, earning a purr of approval from him. 

“Seriously, we’re fine,” She told him gently, “You have a hard job. Will you be okay?” She asked him this time, feeling like there was still something else going on with him. He pulled his lips into a frown before he nodded quickly, like he didn’t want to think about it too deeply. 

“I’m always okay.” He reassured her, stepping forward again so he could kiss the side of her head. She sighed deeply, closing her eyes as she wished that he’d stay with her. She wished she could be just a little more selfish. 

“You know, I think you should be benefitted some sort of time off after getting your arm hurt on the job.” She told him seriously, blinking quickly as Gator continued to squeeze her gently. Birdie wiggled in her arms, apparently not too pleased with Gator holding onto him. 

“I don’t think that’s how it works.” He said with a soft laugh before he kissed the top of her head again. She grinned, liking the sounds that left his lips.

“I don’t think that’s how your father works,” Daphne clarified, “Just please be safe. I don’t need you losing another arm.” She said seriously, unsure of how that would go about. He snorted as he pulled away. 

“I’m fine,” He tried to reassure her, but she wasn’t quite comforted by his words, “Make sure and lock the door behind me, yeah?” She looked at him curiously, then turned to look at the time on the clock. It wasn’t even dark yet. 

“Right now?” She asked him seriously, watching the way his expression hardened again. She frowned, not quite understanding what the big deal was. 

“Please.” He replied with a softer tone, his expression turning gentle once again. She nodded her head, setting Birdie down on the couch as she followed him to the door. He still looked regretful as he watched her, which made her feel just a bit better. At least she knew that he didn’t want to go either.

“Be safe,” She told him seriously as she leaned over, ignoring the cold wind as she pecked his lips, “I love you.” She said softly, watching the way his lips grew into a bigger grin before he repeated the words back. 

She walked around the other side of the house, peering out the window and watching the way his truck slowly disappeared in the distance. Birdie jumped up next to her, sitting on the counter as he peered out the window in the same manner. 

She went along with her plan, although it felt different spending so much time without him. The twins were fussier than usual too, both of them falling into a tear of puddles anytime she had to set them down to do something else. Even if it was quick.

She didn’t like asking for help when it was this late at night. She was sure that her mom would come over, but it didn’t feel right. She should be able to do this on her own. She knew that it was inevitable, that Gator would eventually have to do a night shift or two. She just wished it wasn’t so back to back.

She kept checking her phone, hoping for some sort of update from him but receiving silence in return. She sighed, knowing it wasn’t his fault but desperately missing him all the same. Birdie stayed to her side again, like a second skin as he followed her in and out of rooms. She figured he could sense her growing anxiety too.

“I know,” She mumbled as she had both twins sat into the breastfeeding pillow, trying to ignore how much they’d outgrown it. She hadn’t used it in some time as she hadn’t been very successful in breast feeding. They were both whining again, their eyes fresh with tears, “I miss him too.” She told the both of them, hoping that Gator would get home soon. 

Carrying them upstairs together was impossible so she started with Knox, who was sleeping heavier than Piper. Once she confirmed he wouldn’t stir from his crib, she returned back downstairs for Piper.

Only by then, Piper had grown fussy once again and now had fat tears rolling down her cheeks. Daphne quickly apologized, dried her eyes and bounced her back and forth to soothe her. She carried her upstairs slowly, getting her calmed down just a bit before she entered the nursery.

“You’re so sad tonight,” She mumbled as she sat in the rocker with Piper, slowly beginning to rub circles against her back as she nestled her head into Daphne’s shoulder, “See, if you said mama first maybe this wouldn’t happen.” She teased Piper, smiling to herself as Piper continued to sniffle and wiggle herself closer to Daphne’s chest. She reminded herself that it hopefully wouldn’t be much longer. He’d be back. 

-

The next morning went a little smoother, though she kept tripping over how closely Birdie was sitting underneath her feet. Piper was still fussy, but Daphne was now wondering if she was coming down with something as she kept sniffling and sneezing. She was warm, but not running a temperature yet. 

She’d set out a few pots and spoons onto the floor, letting both of the twins play around with them as she worked on breakfast. She was a little behind on their schedule, but figured they were already out of the loop anyways. It couldn’t get much worse. 

“Hey!” Gator’s tone surprised her, nearly making her drop the carton of eggs from her hands. Both of the twins jumped as well and the slow but sure sound of them beginning to cry rang into the air. She sighed as she set the eggs down, then went to comfort them on the floor, “I tried to call, you didn’t answer.” His tone sounded off, like he was scared. 

“I must’ve left my phone upstairs,” Daphne blinked in confusion as she began to bounce Piper in her right arm. It wasn’t like he had ever answered her texts anyways. She held the pacifier up to Knox’s mouth with her free hand, waiting for him to calm down too, “Sorry, they were both fussy last night and she keeps-, where are you going?” She asked him in confusion, unsure of where he was disappearing to now. 

He stomped up the stairs, taking two at a time as he gripped the railing and moved like he was on a mission. She waited, watching the way Knox sniffled and gripped the pacifier before he went back to smacking his little palms against the pots on the floor. She walked towards the stairs quickly, holding onto Piper as Gator vanished upstairs. 

“Gator,” She yelled up after him in disbelief, holding onto Piper as she continued to whine, “What are you doing?” She glanced towards Knox, but didn’t trust him to not attempt to stand if she left. She couldn’t carry both of them up the stairs either, it was too hard for her.

“Did anyone come by?” His voice was loud as it carried down the stairs. She furrowed her eyebrows together, turning to see that Piper wore the same look of confusion. She shook her head, growing more concerned. 

“What?” She asked him seriously, not understanding why he’d be asking that unless something was wrong. He appeared again, poking his head out of their room just enough so she could see him. 

“Daphne,” His tone was tense, “Was anyone here?” He asked again, more sternly this time. She shifted Piper in her arms as she began to whine, clearly wanting to be held by him instead. 

“Who would be here?” She asked him seriously, shaking her head as he dipped back into the bedrooms again. She sighed as she turned to look down at Piper, looking at the sadness that was swirling in her eyes

“Nothing is out of order then?” He asked, finally returning down the steps. He looked around the living room next, then the kitchen as he rubbed his palms across his pants. Piper grew fussier, holding her arms out towards him as a shrill sound left her lips.

“No one has been here,” She replied, although she felt an uneasy feeling growing in her stomach as Gator took Piper from her arms. He paused, rocking her back and forth before he kissed the side of her head, “What’s going on?” It was her turn to be stern. She held her hands out in disbelief, needing answers from him this time. 

“I just panicked,” He mumbled as he bent over to pick up Knox, who had dug his tiny fingers into Gator’s pants in an attempt to stand, “It’s nothing.” He shook his head, holding them both close to his chest. She rolled her tongue around the top of her mouth, knowing that he was lying to her. 

“You thought someone was inside the house,” Daphne told him seriously, “That’s not nothing. What’s going on? Why were you gone so long last night?” She demanded of him, frustrated that he kept sneaking around her questions. He sighed deeply before he pressed a kiss to Piper’s little fist.

“It’s just the case we’re working on,” He responded as he brushed his cheek against Knox’s, “I just let it get to me.” He mumbled underneath his breath, avoiding eye contact with her as the twins continued to snuggle to him. 

“You’re lying.” She told him seriously, trying to keep her anger at bay. She knew it wouldn’t do any good to get mad at him for not telling her. It would only make him keep even more secretive. She just wanted to make sure he was safe. That’s all that she wanted. 

“Someone left a note in dads house,” He mumbled softly as continued to hold both of the twins in his arms. She winced a little bit, hoping it wasn’t hurting his sore arm, “In the girls room. I just got scared that they came here too.”

“Why would someone do that?” She asked him, suddenly feeling scared herself. She couldn’t imagine someone breaking into Roy’s house. He always had it well guarded for his own paranoid reasons. If someone got in there, they could get their house with no issue. 

“I don’t know,” Gator sighed, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you.” He said seriously, still looking tense as he looked over the twins as if he was ensuring that they were alright. Piper squealed in response, her eyes bright as she stared up at him. 

“I’m sort of freaked out right now,” She laughed underneath her breath, “What’s going on?” She could feel her heart fluttering roughly inside of her chest as her own worries grew. No matter how many times Gator would try and dismiss her, she knew that something had to be wrong. She chewed on her bottom lip, wishing he’d be honest with her. 

“I need to go check on dad,” Gator mumbled as he slowly set a squirming Knox back down, “I know, I know. I’ll be right back though.” He looked guilty again as he handed Piper to her. It took a minute to get her situated, as she continued to lean forward to try and attach herself to him. He brushed his fingers through her hair, looking like this was killing him. 

“You haven’t slept at all,” She reminded him, feeling bad as Piper started to cry again, “Do you have to go?” She asked him seriously as she began to bounce Piper, trying to calm her down as her cries began to grow louder. 

“I’ll be back,” He replied with a nod of his head, “This shouldn’t take long.” He lingered for a second, bending over to pepper a few kisses against Piper’s forehead. She reached her tiny fists out, looking frustrated as her cheeks began to grow red. 

“Alright,” She agreed with him, because she really didn’t know what else she could say. He’d go regardless, “Just please hurry back.” She replied, shrugging her shoulders in defeat. He exhaled roughly before he nodded, then turned on his heels as he left them once again. 

She sighed deeply, unable to fully process that he was out of the door again as the sounds of both of the babies crying grew louder. She shifted them onto her lap on the couch, bouncing both of them in an attempt to get them to calm down. 

She felt like her nerves were frazzled by the time he returned again, which wasn’t much longer, just as he had said. Still, Piper had been inconsolable since he left. She finally got her to sleep, but didn’t have the heart to let her go. She felt bad for her. 

“Are you done being a busybody?” She asked him, watching the guilt spread over his expression as he kicked off his boots. He worked on removing his jacket next, then his gun. He kept his hoodie on as he walked towards them. 

“For now,” He replied as he sank down onto the couch. He smiled as he reached forward, picking up Knox who had begun to scoot towards him, “I’m sorry.” He said seriously, his eyes regretful as he pulled Knox onto his lap. He kissed his head softly, smiling as Knox offered him his pacifier. 

“You can’t apologize for your job,” She mumbled as Piper continued to snooze against her chest. She knew she should keep them on the same schedule, but she didn’t want to wake her when she clearly didn’t feel good, “Did you get hit?”

“Uh,” He paused, “Just a little bit.” He rubbed at his cheek, narrowly avoiding the bruise that was underneath his eye. She watched the way he quickly turned away, smiling as Knox started to kick his feet. 

“I’m going to have to wrap you in bubble wrap,” Daphne mumbled as she continued to look at his black eye, “The same guy get you?” She questioned him, feeling worried. She hoped that it wasn’t someone too dangerous. 

“Something like that,” He mumbled as he leaned forward, holding Knox up into the air so he could brush his forehead against hers, “You smell good.” He took her by surprise, making her smile as she looked up at him. 

“You smell like smoke,” She said seriously as she rubbed her hands across his jawline, “Like really bad.” She cracked a smile, trying to make the conversation a little lighter as Knox giggled in his hand. He nodded as he sat back down, pulling Knox up against his chest. 

“Sorry,” He chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head, looking deep in thought for a moment, “I’ll go clean up in a minute.” He replied, looking like he wanted to do anything but that as he stared down at the way Knox had lazily rested himself on his lap. 

“That sounds good. You should rest,” She told him softly, watching the way he continued to look at Knox, “Did something else happen?” She questioned him gently once again, hoping that he would trust her enough to open up. 

“They caught the guy that shot the officer, you know at the gas station,” Gator replied slowly, “He drew on dad so he had to shoot him.” His tone was flat as he spoke, like he didn’t know how to fully think about it. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, leaning forward this time so she could comfort him. 

“Oh,” She frowned as she squeezed at his fingertips, “I’m sorry you had to see that.” She told him truthfully, sure that it had to be pretty scary. He chewed on his bottom lip as he nodded along with her. 

“Nothing unusual,” He said dismissively, “I’ll be back in a few minutes.” He mumbled as he bounced Knox up into his arms as he stood. He grinned, dipping his face down so he could pepper kisses across Knox’s face before he sat him back down on the floor. 

“I’ll make you some lunch,” She offered, “Is a grilled cheese alright?” She asked, doing her best to gently shift Piper around in her arms. She was sure that she could cook while continuing to hold onto her. 

“Sounds fucking amazing,” He laughed, “Thank you.” He kissed the top of her head, his lips lingering against her skin for a few seconds. She closed her eyes, thinking about how deeply she missed him too. 

He inhaled his sandwich once he was done in the shower, returning in only a pair of gray joggers as she worked on getting a bottle ready for Knox. She tried to find something to say, but was unable to do so as she awkwardly tried to twist the lid of the bottle off with one hand. 

“I can take her,” Gator said softly as he reached for Piper, “Is she sick?” He sounded worried as he picked her up, his eyebrows knitting together at the way she started to fuss before she calmed back down into his arms. He held her tightly, gripping her the same way he had with Knox earlier. 

“She might be coming down with something,” Daphne confirmed as she moved her shoulder around, her arm sighing in relief as the muscles were no longer straining, “She didn’t sleep well last night.” She told him gently, speaking the truth but also not wanting him to feel guilty for something he couldn’t help. 

“Poor girl,” He mumbled as he gave her cheek a few kisses and swayed her back and forth in his arms, “I’m sorry for leaving you alone.” His tone was full of regret as he brushed his long fingers through Piper’s thick hair. 

“You can’t help it,” She told him gently, confirming that the milk was at the right temperature before she bent over to give it to Knox, “It wasn’t too bad. I didn’t have to hear you snoring.” She teased him, watching the way Knox began to inhale the bottle in a similar way to how Gator had chowed down his sandwich. 

“Funny,” He laughed as he shook his head, looking content as he continued to swaddle Piper to his chest, “I missed the three of you. A lot.” He mumbled as he rested his cheek against the top of Piper’s head. He inhaled deeply, looking like he was worried that she might be upset with him. 

“We missed you too.” She told him seriously, smiling softly as she leaned over to kiss his cheek. She was still worried, but she trusted him. If he said everything was fine, then it was fine. 

-

Gator was attentive that night. She wasn’t sure how he managed to stay awake, even though she was certain that he didn’t sleep the night before. He laid on the floor with both of the twins, playing with them and then later helping them feed. He handled the diaper changes and also the bottle feedings. She had a feeling he felt more guilty than what he was letting on.

“Are you coming to bed?” She whispered softly, brushing her fingers through his hair as he rocked Knox in the rocking chair. The little night light was shining in the nursery as Piper laid peacefully in her crib. Knox was deep asleep as well, but Gator still held him tightly. 

“Yeah,” He mumbled softly, his eyes glazed over in a sleepy haze as he looked down at how Knox had his lips pursed together, “I was just waiting a moment.” He replied as he brought his finger against Knox’s cheek.

She smiled gently before she bent over to kiss the top of his head. She stayed there for a moment, inhaling the scent of his shampoo from his shower earlier. He moved his body closer to her, sighing softly as he rested against her. 

“You’re doing a great job,” She told him then, feeling like he needed to hear it, “The twins will be so happy to hear that their daddy is such a good guy, that he takes down all the bad guys.” She giggled as she pulled away, a little surprised at how his features remained stoic.

“I hope so,” He smiled stiffly as he shifted Knox in his arms before he stood from the chair. He cradled their baby to his chest, holding him closely before he bent over to brush his lips against hers, “I’ll be there in just a second.”

“Okay,” She mumbled, blinking softly as she watched him. She nodded her head, enjoying the way his eyes sparkled from the night light, “I’ll see you in a minute.” She told him gently, moving slowly as she turned back down the hallway.

She wanted to press more about what was going on, but knew that it would do no good. He was stubborn. If he didn’t want to talk about it, he wasn’t going to without a fight. She didn’t want him mad at her. Not when he was clearly stressed about work. 

“Sorry,” He mumbled as he walked into the room, smiling softly as carried a bag inside. She looked at it curiously as she finished rubbing lotion onto her legs, “I just hate putting them down sometimes. I missed them.”

“It’s alright,” She told him honestly, watching the way he flicked the main light off and turned his lamp on, “They missed you a lot too.” She replied seriously, knowing that was part of the reason Piper had been so fussy. 

He nodded his head, looking happy with her answer as he slowly sat down on the bed. He covered his face with his hands, sighing deeply as she scooted towards the bag that was left open. She looked at it curiously, glad that it wasn’t filled with guns but also worried about the amount of rope and duct tape inside. 

“What’s this?” She asked as she held up the mask that had fallen from his bag, “You went trick or treating?” She asked him, raising her eyebrows as she inspected the Jack Skellington mask in her hands. 

“Undercover,” He said quickly, “I did not get any candy. I swear.” He replied with a hint of a smile, looking tired as she scooted closer to him. She crossed her lips, pursing her lips into a grin as she held it up to his face. 

“Mhm,” She hummed as she moved the mask over the back of his head, “Huh. Not bad.” She replied, tapping her fingers across the side of his mask. She tried to blame it on him being shirtless, but she knew that wasn’t really the case. 

“You like it?” He asked, tilting his head in a manner that had her insides clenching together in awe. She chewed on her bottom lip as she slowly nodded her head in agreement as a warmth spread down between her legs. 

“You look pretty sexy,” She giggled, then gasped as he pushed her back onto the bed, “What are you doing?” She chewed on her bottom lip, hoping that it was going somewhere.

He looked slightly menacing as he crawled over her, his muscles bulging as the light from the lamp danced off of the side of his mask. She breathed in heavily, chewing on her bottom lip as she felt his warmth spreading to her body. 

“Shh,” He teased her as he looked down at her from the mask, “Just relax.” He mumbled, moving his casted hand to grip her chin. She fell silent, unable to speak as her tongue felt heavy in her mouth. She stared up at him, trying to keep her hips from moving up against him.

He brushed his fingers over her hardened nipples underneath her pajama shirt. He tilted his head, watching the way she squirmed underneath him before he moved his hand further down. He sat on his knees, kicking her legs far apart before he began to tug her shirt up over her shoulders.

She gasped as the cool air settled around her skin as a fire settled through her veins. He leaned down, tilting his mask up just enough to free his lips as he brought his tongue down against her sensitive buds. She moaned, arching her chest up towards him as he brought his wet tongue down against her nipple.

Jolts of electricity spread through her body from the sensation and a rough moan left her lips as he flicked his tongue down across the bud again. She whined, rolling her hips up towards him this time as she felt her clit throbbing in anticipation.

“Hm,” He hummed against her nipple, sending vibrations down her body. He dragged his fingers down her sides. She watched the way his mask fell back over his face, covering him as he gripped her pants. He quickly pulled her pajamas down, followed by her panties as he left her exposed, “So pretty.” He mumbled as he dragged his right fingers through her wet folds.

He lightly dragged them across her clit, making her gape as he collected her slick along his fingertips. He inhaled deeply, his chest falling and rising as he slid two fingers inside of her easily. She moaned as he pushed his fingers to the brim, only stopping once his cast pressed up against her.

“God,” She moaned as she rubbed her hips up against his long digits. He curled them inside of her easily, tsking his tongue against the roof of his mouth as she continued to grind up against him, “S’nice, baby.” She whined as he dragged his fingers deeper inside of her wet walls.

He leaned down again, pushing the mask up so he could lick at her nipples once again. He wrapped his lips around her sensitive bud as he continued to grind his fingers into her fluttering cunt. She cried out as she rested her hands near her head, moaning as curled his fingers deep inside of her.

She moved her hips with his movements, enjoying the way he easily slid inside of her hole. He brought his teeth down against her nipple, biting softly as she arched up against him again. She licked her bottom lip, whining as the pleasure grew deep inside of her.

“Gator,” She whined as she fought the urge to latch her thighs around his wrist, “I want you.” She told him seriously, breathing out roughly at the way he lifted his face up towards her, HIs mask was still in disarray, revealing his wet lips to her. 

“You want my cock?” He mumbled, sending her stomach twisting into knots again as he slowly withdrew his fingers from her cunt. He brought them up to his mouth, making a show of it as he licked his fingers clean. She whined as he gripped her wrist with his free hand, then brought her palm against his bulge.

“Yes,” She replied, whining as she rubbed her palm against his hard cock, “I want your cock so badly, daddy.” She whispered softly before she quickly sat up. She didn’t have to remove the mask to know that he was smirking, probably cock as she quickly pulled his pants down. 

She slowly brushed her palm around his hard cock, admiring the way her fingers struggled to wrap around his girth. She pumped him slowly, earning a low groan from him. She grinned, chewing on her bottom lip before she took the opportunity to shove him back this time.

“Fuck,” He hissed as he shifted onto the pillows, pushing the mask up over his head as he eagerly watched the way she straddled his lap. His eyes stayed glued to her body, searching over her curves and tits as she reached down between their bodies to grip his cock again, “You’re so beautiful.” He mumbled, making her face flush as she quickly turned away from him.

She couldn’t fully process his compliment, taking to sliding his pink tip inside of her wet walls. She felt her eyes flutter shut at the sensation of being stretched out. He moved his hands to her hips, gripping her tightly as she adjusted along the length of his cock.

She breathed in sharply, feeling like she was inhaling more of his cock as he slowly thrust his hips upwards. She shifted on his lap, resting her palms down against his abdomen as she slowly moved herself along the length of his cock.

“Oh,” She whined, her eyes shutting in awe as he pressed her back down onto his cock. She moaned at the way his cock curved inside of her, hitting her bundle of nerves. He grunted in response, his eyes filled with hunger as his eyes glazed over her body, “Jesus Christ.” She moaned out, unable to think of any other words as she focused on the way his cock pressed deeply against her spongy walls.

His groans grew louder as he dug his fingertips into her skin, holding onto her tightly as he began to move her body up and down his cock. She whimpered as she closed her eyes, her boobs bouncing from the rough way he was moving her.

Her legs trembled around him, her cunt clamping down along his thick girth as the sound of their flesh meeting filled the room. She looked down at him, admiring the way his features knitted up into pleasure. She moaned, leaning down to press her lips against his.

He kissed her roughly, his mouth sliding against hers blissfully as they captured each other's sounds of pleasure. He dug his heels into the mattress, holding her tightly as he began to roughly rock his cock into her. 

She pulled away from his mouth, her forehead falling against his as she cried out from the overwhelming pleasure. She felt her toes curling in awe as her muscles began to clench together as she felt her orgasm growing near.

“Fuck, fuck,” He hissed roughly, his breath warm against her cheek as she continued to shake above him. He held her tightly, keeping her in place as his thrusts became faster and more brutal. She felt his cock throbbing inside of her, sending her over the edge, “That’s it baby, taking my cock so good.” He grunted as her eyes rolled into the back of her head.

She trembled above him, her orgasm crashing over her as she clamped down around his cock. He continued to mumble and groan, whispering dirty words to her that she couldn’t quite understand from how foggy her brain suddenly felt. 

Her arms felt weak as she fell against him, her sweaty chest brushing against his as he pressed into her deeply. His cock slid inside of her, pressing into her to the brim as he came with a loud groan. His spunk painted her walls, filling her with his cum.

She panted against him, shaking a little bit as he rubbed his palms across her backside gently. She whimpered as she rested her cheek against his, trying to get her heart to stop racing. He tilted his head towards her, slowly brushing his lips against her own. 

“S’alright?” He questioned between rough spurts of breath. He paused before he kissed the corner of her mouth again, making her giggle softly as she wrinkled her nose up.

“Yeah,” She smiled as her heart continued to flip around inside of her chest, “I’m tired now.” She replied dramatically, squealing at the way he smacked her backside. She wiggled her face into the crook of his neck, enjoying how close they were for once.

“Poor, baby,” He mocked playfully as he continued to rub her sides, “You scared me earlier, you know.” He mumbled as he rubbed his fingers across her spine. She inhaled softly. 

“I’m sorry,” She told him truthfully, “I didn’t even think about having my phone on me.” She replied, moving her head further towards his chest so she could hear his heartbeat. He hummed in response.

“I know,” He told her as she continued to listen to the way his heart was moving underneath her ear, “I just want you to be safe.” He mumbled a little softer. She began to wonder what could be so dangerous that he felt like he had to hide it from her. She continued to rest against him, hoping that he wouldn’t be so worried once the case was over. 

[buckysgrace]

14. Nothing Breaks Like A Heart

Part Fourteen of Every Little Thing!

Gator Tillman x Fem!OC

CW: Unprotected sex

Her hand hit something hard when she stretched out in the morning, her muscles sore and heart hollow. She blinked away the sleep from her eyes before she wiped at her face, then tiredly stretched out again until her back cracked and popped. She laid there for a moment, just staring at the ceiling as the exhaustion washed over her. 

She slowly rolled over, untangling herself from Gator’s warm arms so she could face his sleeping form. She admired his peaceful expression, the way his pink lips were slightly parted as he slumbered. The sunlight danced off of his warm skin, erupting his hair into a golden light. He looked peaceful right now. She hated to try and wake him. 

She let herself look for just a moment longer before she tore herself free and headed towards the bathroom. She made a mental note to remember to clean up Gator’s pile of clothes as she scrubbed her teeth clean, trying to ignore the look of guilt in her eyes. She didn’t want to linger on if it had been because of his words or how easily she had let him back into her life. All she knew was that she felt sick. Everything had suddenly rushed against her, crashing heavily onto her joints. She felt awful, wondered if Hugh would hate her if he found out. 

Once she returned from brushing her teeth, she crawled back into bed and rolled onto her side. She faced the wall, not wanting to give up laying with Gator but she also didn’t want to give herself the satisfaction of looking at him. Nothing like this would be able to happen again. She felt so awful. She knew that if she went on she’d only end up hurting the both of them. She didn’t want that.

She did her best to act like she was sleeping once she felt him stirring. She quietly hoped that he would just leave. It would make things easier for the both of them. She wondered how they’d go on; if they would pretend that they didn’t know each other.

She chewed on her fingernails when she felt the bed shift, feeling even worse when she realized that Gator was truly leaving without a word. The bedroom door remained open, his footsteps echoing through the quiet house. She waited to hear the front door open and shut, but it never came.

It was only a few minutes later when Gator returned, shifting onto the mattress as he pressed his large hand against her hip. She shut her eyes tightly, trying to pretend that she was fast asleep before he turned her roughly onto her back. 

She snapped her eyes open, feeling like she was in a trance as she stared up at warm hazel eyes. She could clearly see the green from the bright rays that danced across his skin. He leaned over her, his body warm as he moved his hand away from her hip. 

He kissed her deeply, tasting of fresh mint and forbidden desires as he brought his large hand up against the curve of her cheek. She moved her lips against his just as passionately, desperately craving the feel of his mouth against her own. The drag of his lips tickled her insides, spread fire through her veins and weakened her knees. She was putty in his hands.

His hand moved further down her neck, drawing goosebumps along her skin as their kisses became fervent. Her nipples grew hard against her shirt as his fingertips brushed across her boobs. She moaned against his lips, exhaling harshly as he pressed his thumbs against her hardened buds.

He licked at her mouth, pressing the tip of his tongue against her own to lap away at her moans. She moved her tongue against his, licking slowly as his saliva fell into her parted lips. She twisted her fingers through the curls on the nape of his neck, letting her other hand explore the curve of his spine as she spread her legs further apart. 

He pressed down against her, rocking his hips up against the back of her thigh. She gaped at the feeling of his hard cock, her stomach twisting in pleasure as she felt just how needy he was for her. She moved her hands to the hem of his shirt, breaking away their messy kiss in a quick means to remove his clothing.

She slowly pressed her hands on his shoulders, taking in the thick hair on his chest and the constellations of moles and freckles that decorated his tanned skin. She followed his happy trail, glanced over his soft tummy before she hooked her fingers through the pj bottoms and began to tug them down his hips. 

He shifted in the bed, just enough for them to get his pants kicked off of his ankles. She bit back a little as he rolled over on top of her again, pushing her thighs up closer to her chest as he sank down on top of them. Her knees burned in this position, her boobs squishing against her thighs as he reached between their bodies.

She was silent, her mind fuzzy with the dire need to feel him once again. She momentarily thought about her guilt but quickly brushed that away. It could wait. She needed him. She always needed him. 

She stared down at the way his long fingers wrapped around his thick girth, feeling a little jealous at the way he got to touch himself. Her fingertips burned, desperately wanting to feel his flesh against her own. She didn’t have to wait long as he moved his fat tip against her wet hole and slowly bullied himself inside of her cunt. 

Her head fell back against the pillows, fingertips digging into his skin as she felt herself relaxing around his thick girth. He slid in easily, smoothly. Like he was a missing piece. His mouth parted in bliss, soft groans leaving his tongue. 

He remained silent as he buried himself deep inside of her, other than the soft sounds of pleasures that fell from his lips. She moaned just the same, desperately needing to feel him as he squeezed his way into her tight walls. She felt her lips part in a silent cry, her eyebrows furrowing tightly together as she stared up at him.

He looked more than handsome above her, making her heart flutter at the way his eyes locked into hers. She lingered over his soft freckles, his delicate moles and the strong curve of his nose. His lips were parted, pink and slightly swollen. 

He gripped a hold of her thighs tightly, squeezing her flesh as he dragged his cock in and out of her wet pussy. She held onto his strong shoulders, gasping each time the tip of his dick hit against her bundle of nerves. Her moans grew louder as she swore she saw stars. 

He balanced on top of her, pressing his weight onto the back of her thighs and he slid her calves up over his shoulders. She crooned at the feeling; the stretch of her walls around his cock, the burning in her legs and how heavy his body felt over top of hers.

She inhaled, feeling like she was sucking him deeper inside of her as his face loomed over hers. He dipped his head a little low, his nose brushing against her own as his lips parted in awe. She stared at his mouth, loving how pink they were and the curve of them. 

She craned her neck up towards him, taking her chance to brush her lips against his as he slowly bottomed out inside of her. Her kiss was slow, sultry and passionate as she moved her hands to his. She gripped a hold of him, linking their fingers together as he dragged his lips against her own. 

It was slightly sloppy, wet as he moved his mouth against hers more frantically. She savored the taste of him against her mouth, the feel of his lips on her own as her cunt stretched out along the curve of his cock. It all felt too intense, too passionate as he began to lick the inside of her mouth. 

She moaned, the sound vibrating across his lips as he slowly drew his hips back and then slammed back deeper inside of her. She gripped his hands harder, keeping herself balanced underneath him as her legs bobbed awkwardly in the air. He pressed down harder, squeezing the air from her lungs as he began to build a steady rhythm.

She cried out, her clit burning in pleasure as the sound of their flesh meeting bounced off the walls. She could feel her slick dripping down her body, coating the mattress as he rocked his cock deep against her bundle of nerves. It tickled the deepest spots inside of her, making her eyes roll back in awe as his own groans moved inside of her ears in a nice melody. 

His forehead fell against hers, making her squirm in the tight position he had her placed into. She whined again, whimpering as his cock continually pressed deeper inside of her cunt. She breathed in his soft pants, her toes curling at the sensation of his cock driving deep inside of her. 

He pressed his nose against her cheek again, tilting her face up towards his as he roughly connected their lips again. It was harder to kiss him this time as she felt like she couldn’t fully catch her breath from this position, but she did it anyway. She dragged her lips against his slowly, their kisses becoming more sensual despite the rough way that he was driving his cock into her wet pussy.

“Oh,” She mewled, her thighs twitching in awe as she shook underneath him. He had her trapped in a way that she was unable to pull closer, or push herself away. Not that she wanted her. Her body was twitching to feel more of him, her walls tight and wet as she squelched around his thick cock, “Gator. Oh my God.” She gaped, her head falling back into the pillows harshly as she dug her heels into his shoulder blades.

He groaned loudly, his sounds becoming rougher and more frantic as his eyebrows knit tightly together. She wanted to paint a picture of his expression, to forever remember what he looked like at this moment. She felt her stomach twisting, turning in lust and bliss at the way his cock curved deep inside of her.

She came with a cry, unprepared as she twitched underneath him. She squeezed his hands harshly, shutting her eyes tightly as she spasmed around him. Her face grew hot as the pleasure slammed into her, racing up her spine and down the curve of her legs.

Gator’s movements became deeper, more frantic as his balls slapped against her ass. She parted her lips as she whimpered, her mind fuzzy with the intensity of it all as he continued to chase his own high.

“Cum inside,” She surprised herself as she spoke, almost not recognizing her own desperate tone, “Cum inside me.” She pleaded, nodding her head to convince him as she looked up at him. She met his lustful eyes, her ears ringing at the broken groan that left his lips as he collapsed on top of her.

“Fuck,” He cursed, groaning deeply as he pressed deep inside of her cunt. He mewled, whining as his cum filled her sore walls. She moaned at the sensation, enjoying the way his cum filled her as his grip on her hands nearly made her flesh go numb, “Jesus, Daphne.” He sighed, his lips pressed against hers gently as they struggled to catch their breath.

He slowly pulled her legs off of his shoulders, making her legs cry in relief as she could once again bend and stretch them out. The sudden change of position made her pussy squelch again, causing her to turn her face in embarrassment as a soft chuckle left his lips. 

His knees dug into the mattress as he moved his hands away from hers, slowly untangling their bodies as she continued to stare at the wall. She wondered how she was able to feel so guilty this morning, but then had no protests when Gator nudged her back in his direction.

He pulled himself from her leaky cunt, hissing softly as he was left exposed to the air. She flushed deeper, feeling their mixture drip from her hole before he pressed his thumb against her skin and pushed it back inside. She gulped as she felt her heart fluttering inside of her chest, understanding how risky this was. 

“I’m sorry,” He mumbled as he rested his forehead against hers gently, their skin both sweaty and warm as they rested against each other, “I shouldn’t have said any of that.” He sighed softly, his nose brushing against her skin as she breathed in his minty scent. 

“You didn’t mean any of it.” She said a second later, her heart still hammering against her bones as she stared up at him. She rubbed her fingers down the curve of his back, feeling a spark spreading through her arms at the sensation. 

“I still shouldn’t have said it,” He breathed out as he pressed her hair out of her face, his eyes scanning her features slowly, “I love you.” She swore that her heart stopped completely before it restarted. She felt giddy inside, her pulse quickening as she nodded her head slowly.

She’d heard him tell her that before, but never like this. Not in such a passionate, deep way. Like he meant it. Like he really did love her, the way she was in love with him. She’d waited for so long to hear it. 

“I love you too,” She told him softly as she held onto him tightly, afraid that she might lose him, “Don’t go. You can stay.” She said honestly, not wanting to see him go. She felt safe in this little bubble that they’d created. They could figure everything else out later. 

“He’ll be back soon.” Gator pointed out, sighing deeply as he rolled off of her. He groaned, stretching his arms out above his head. She looked over at him, turning over as her eyes traced over his chest hair and then the moles that decorated his chest. 

“I don’t care,” She breathed out gently, “We can figure this out.” She told him truthfully. She still felt awful over what she had done, but perhaps the hurt would be worth it if it meant that they could be with one another.

“You married him,” He told her gently, surprising her, “You belong to him, not me.” She felt her eyebrows furrowing in confusion at his words, wondering if he was truly going to make this be the end. 

“You act like divorce isn’t an option.” She replied, although she felt guilty for thinking that way. Hugh would truly be alone if she left him, but she couldn’t pretend that she didn’t desire Gator. He was the one that she wanted. She felt guilty for tangling them into such a mess.

“There’s a lot to think about,” He mumbled as he played with her hair again, his expression turning unreadable, “I just need some space I think.” He said at last, making her heart ache as she stared up at him. She nodded her head despite how badly her chest was aching. He deserved time on his own. She’d gotten herself into this mess. She couldn’t be mad when he wasn’t fully ready to run off with her. 

/////////////////////////

She was screwed. Totally fucked. She’d dragged herself through a messy situation, tangled herself through Gator’s web once again. She couldn’t blame him as she fully knew that she had done it on her own accord.

She bounced her leg repeatedly against the floor, chewing on her nail before she brought her straw up towards her lip again. She embraced the strong feeling of the alcohol, not even caring that she couldn’t taste much of the strawberry flavor throughout it.

“So,” Daisy drew out slowly as she took a drink from her cadillac margarita, “You were cheating on Hugh with Gator-,” She repeated the story, her blue eyes glazed over as she thought of what Daphne had spent the past thirty minutes rambling about. 

“Why don’t you say it a little louder?” Daphne flushed, glancing around the little restaurant to make sure that no one had heard her friend. That was all she needed. 

“And then you had to rush the wedding to ensure that your boyfriend, who you don’t really know if you love, doesn’t get kicked out of the country?” Daisy questioned as she tilted her head, cocking her eyebrow like she was making sure she got all of the details right. 

“I never said anything about not loving him.” Daphne mumbled in a way to defend herself, although she partially thought that she knew the truth to that question. She just wasn’t ready to face it, not yet. 

“Your face did,” Daisy giggled softly, “You harlot.” She teased Daphne as she threw a piece of rice in her direction. Daphne ducked, shaking her head even though her face began to burn. 

“Stop,” Daphne groaned as she covered her face, “What do I do?” She asked Daisy seriously, hoping that she would have some grand piece of advice that would get her out of this mess. 

“I don’t think you’ll like my answer.” Daisy said seriously, making Daphne raise her head to look up at her curiously. 

“I’m here for your advice.” She reminded her, cocking an eyebrow as she watched the amusement that filled Daisy’s eyes. 

“I just don’t see why you need to stop seeing Gator even though you’re married,” Daisy said slowly as a smile spread across her lips, “I mean it’s kind of exciting, isn’t it?” She asked, giggling like it was funny. 

“Daisy,” Daphne grumbled as she shook her head, “I’m being serious.” She whined, feeling frustrated at how Daisy was behaving. She needed a true answer, not something that Daisy could tease her about. 

“So am I,” Daisy laughed in response, “I mean obviously both men bring something different to the table.” She shrugged her shoulders as she took another sip from her drink. Daphne closed her eyes, sure that she was going to lose her mind. 

“I feel awful already,” Daphne admitted, “My stomach is all kinds of messed up. My pulse is constantly racing and I just feel so guilty. I’m an awful person.” She responded, feeling like she was close to tears as she held her hands down on the table. Daisy gave her a look that Daphne knew all too well. She sighed deeply, trying to keep herself composed. 

“I think that’s a bit of an exaggeration,” Daisy shook her head, “Why do you want to be with Hugh?” She asked as she leaned forward, looking like she was trying to get all of the details down. Daphne thought about it for a moment. She didn’t want to admit that most of their relationship had been surrounded by her fear of being alone. 

“He’s really kind to me,” Daphne said slowly, “He supports me. He doesn’t think my dreams are silly. I really do care for him. I wouldn’t have married him if I didn’t at least care.” She listed off a few things, then finished by defending herself once again. 

“So,” Daisy grinned as she leaned forward, “What’s he like in bed? He’s very handsome. Very.” Daisy pointed out, referring to how Hugh definitely stuck out like a sore thumb in this town. He was too pretty. 

“Yeah,” Daphne nodded her head as she chewed on her bottom lip, “He is handsome.” She chewed on her bottom lip, already picturing Gator’s face as she spoke aloud. She was smitten. She groaned again. 

“I thought you were waiting for marriage?” Daisy looked at her curiously, her blonde strands falling against her shoulders as she sat back in her chair. Daphne licked her bottom lip, hiding the wince that she felt forming. 

“We are,” Daphne reassured her, “I mean- we did.” She began to play with her hair, trying to keep her hands busy so she didn’t end up chewing on her fingers. Daisy sat forward again, nearly crushing Daphne with the table as she watched her in interest. 

“So how was it?” She asked in excitement, her blue eyes wide as Daphne felt herself sinking further and further into the booth. She exhaled harshly. 

“I didn’t realize he was fully inside so I told him he could go deeper,” Daphne started her horror story after she took a large gulp from her drink, “Oh and it was in the dark and awkward. I’m pretty sure I felt him get soft. And then he pretended to cum.” She spit out, gulping harshly. The whole ordeal lasted maybe two minutes, but it still left her with a sour feeling in her gut. 

“Oh.” Daisy settled back in her seat, glancing around awkwardly like she wasn’t expecting it to be like that. Daphne hadn’t either. It was probably her own fault. She was so used to Gator, to the way that their bodies molded together that she had somehow thought it would be similar. 

“Yeah,” Daphne muttered as she dragged her nail along the table, “So, that’s great.” She nodded her head as she tapped her fingertips against the table. She wondered if she’d have lousy sex for the last of her life. 

“Everyone has awkward sex.” Daisy brushed her off, looking like she got her pep back as she sat crossed her legs in the booth. Daphne thought for a moment, remembering how Daisy spoke about how it took a while before her boyfriend, Kurt, was able to make her cum without help. 

“Yeah but it’s like instead of turning him on, I was hitting the off button. He wouldn’t look at me and when he did, I swear I felt him just like filling with disgust.” Daphne rambled off again, hoping that Daisy would tell her that she was crazy. 

“He’s a virgin, right?” Daisy asked as Daphne slowly nodded her head, “He probably just panicked then.” She shook her head, looking like Daphne had nothing to worry about. 

“I wish it was that simple, but I don’t think it is.” Daphne mumbled as she began to chew on her finger this time. She knew what it was like to feel desirable. Gator made her that way. With Hugh, it felt completely different. She hoped that she was wrong. 

“You’re too hard on yourself,” Daisy tried to brush Daphne’s worries off again, “Kurt has come really early before.” She reminded her friend, nodding her head eagerly like their relationship was a good example. Daphne knew that it wasn’t. Kurt worshiped the ground that Daisy walked on. Hugh was sweet, but he didn’t worship Daphne. 

“I can take cumming early,” Daphne whined, “He got soft, faked an orgasm and then went to shower. Like, I’ve never been so embarrassed before.” She continued to whine as she covered her face over her hands again, shaking her head as she thought about it again. She had been so humiliated that she had turned over on her side and faked sleeping, then did her best to avoid Hugh the next day. 

“Okay so do you still want to be with him?” Daisy asked her seriously, “I mean, Gator seems to make you happy. And not just because he has a nice dick, you have to think outside of sex.” Daisy pointed her fork at Daphne, but Daphne knew that sex was important to Daisy. 

“Gator and I are complicated,” Daphne said softly, “I think I made too many mistakes for us to move forward.” She replied sadly, feeling her shoulders sag as she thought about how Gator had yet to speak to her again. She feared that this really was the end for them. 

“It’s all your fault now?” Daisy looked at her confused, nearly scoffing as she stared at her. Daphne paused for a moment, thinking that a lot of it was her fault. 

“No,” Daphne replied underneath her breath, “He’s done silly things too. I just- I don’t know. Some of the things he said the other day made me feel awful.” She admitted as she pressed her fingertips together. She still felt sick at the thought of being compared to Linda. She had never meant for it to be like that. 

“He does get angry easily.” Daisy agreed softly, tilting her head like she was trying to read what Daphne was thinking.

“He does.”

“What does Hugh do when he’s mad?” Daisy asked instead, trying to switch the subject around again as Daphne inhaled deeply. 

“Paint,” Daphne laughed softly, “All he does is paint. Sometimes it just-, it doesn’t feel like we’re really together, you know?” She asked Daisy, trying to figure out a way to explain it correctly. They got along, but they never really fought. It just always felt like there was something missing in their relationship. 

“I think you’re overthinking the situation,” Daisy told her softly, “You just need to think about what you really want.” She told her gently, making Daphne feel like she really had a lot to think about. She felt like she already knew the answer and that Daisy knew it as well. 

“Easier said than done,” Daphne mumbled, “But thank you.” She told her friend honestly, trying to figure out what was the right way to handle the situation. She knew that no matter what she did, someone would get hurt. It just depended on who and if she put her happiness first. 

[buckysgrace]

15. Colder Weather

Part Fifteen of Every Little Thing!

Gator Tillman x Fem!OC

CW: unprotected sex, mentions of pregnancy

Then

She stared at the test in a stunned silence, gaping at it like the answer might change. She wrapped it up carefully, ensuring it was hidden before she threw it away. She scrubbed her hands clean next, trying to ignore the beating in her heart as she walked down to the kitchen.

She chugged and chugged at a few glasses of water, trying to fill her bladder again because she was sure that she was wrong. There was no way, absolutely no way. Sure, they hadn’t been having safe sex but they really hadn’t ever had safe sex. She’d had a few pregnancy scares before, but nothing came up positive.

She took another test, then another. All of them revealed the same thing. By the fourth one she was panicking, close to breaking down into sobs as she carefully hid all of the tests. She breathed in deeply, shutting her eyes as she willed for her heart to slow down. She reminded herself that there was no need to panic. She probably just had a few faulty tests.

She set up an appointment next, but was unable to get in until next week. It freaked her out even more. She was resisting the urge to drive up to the store and buy a fresh new pack of tests, sure that all of these had to be faulty. 

“You alright?” Gator questioned her that night as he rolled onto his side, trying to get a better look at the way she was staring up at the ceiling. She peeked at him, trying to ignore the butterflies that spread through her body as she looked into those big eyes that made her knees weak. 

“Yeah,” She breathed in deeply as she turned to face him, “Just a lot on my mind I guess.” She tried to brush him off, shrugging her shoulders like she wasn’t having an internal crisis right now. She wondered how he’d react if she just blurted out her suspicions. 

“Need a distraction?” He grinned against her neck, slowly puckering his lips into a kiss as he dragged his lips across her skin. She closed her eyes softly, enjoying the sensation of his skin against her own. She could feel her pulse racing as a sickening feeling settled over her. She figured she should tell him, at least warn him of what may be happening. She quickly erased that thought, fearing what his reaction would be. 

“Yes,” She answered a second later, closing her eyes as she tried to distract herself with his lips. He slowly dragged his mouth further up, kissing her chin gently before mingling their mouths together. She kissed him sweetly, feeling her heart beat to his same rhythm, “Ouch.” She giggled softly, teasing him as he softly bit down on her bottom lip.

“You should just move in with me,” He teased her as he slinked his body between her legs, pulling her thigh up towards her chest, “Then I can get you whenever I want.” Her heart hammered at the thought. She’d love nothing more than that, but she also knew he wasn’t meaning it literally. 

“You know my daddy wouldn’t let me do that without a ring,” She giggled softly, gasping as he slowly rutted his bulge against her wet cunt, “Gator.” She breathed out against his mouth, sighing at the feeling of his clothed cock brushing against her clit.

“Mhm,” He hummed softly as he began to pull the shirt off of her torso. It was one of his, slightly too long and just a little baggy in the right areas, “S’pretty.” He mumbled as he brushed his thumbs across her hardening pink nipples. He always made her blush when he complimented her, no matter how simple it was.

He roughly tugged her panties off next, grinning at the way he jerked her body further down the mattress. She giggled in response, liking the way he would manhandle her at times. He looked up at her, his brown eyes filled with amusement and lust as he spread her legs wide for his own enjoyment.

“Gator,” She mumbled, nudging him softly with her knee as her face began to burn, “Don’t tease me.” She whispered softly, feeling like he was staring at her for far too long. He drew his eyes up towards her slyly, looking like he wanted to play with her for a little longer. She sat up a bit, moving her hands to his zipper so she could roughly tug his pants down. 

“Someone’s impatient,” He teased her, sitting back on his knees before he helped her pull off his cargo pants and boxers. She chewed on her bottom lip, feeling an itch of pleasure spreading as she looked at his hardening cock. She eagerly wrapped her fingers around his dick, enjoying how heavy it felt in her hands, “You want me that bad?”

“Mhm, I always want you,” She mumbled softly as she jerked her hand up and down the length of his cock, “Always.” She replied lustfully, enjoying the soft whines that fell from his lips. More often than once she had to remind him that he needed to be quiet. 

He groaned as he pushed her back onto the mattress. Her pillows bounced about, knocking against her stuffed animals and nearly drifting onto the floor. He brought his mouth against hers, kissing her harshly to stifle the giggle that had formed in her chest.

Her worries temporarily drifted away from the frantic feeling of his mouth against hers. She whined at the feeling of his tongue falling inside of her mouth. She felt like her body was on fire, the liquid pleasure spreading at the smallest touches from his rough hands.

She peppered her lips against the corner of his mouth as he reached between their bodies, gripping his rather large cock. She stared, her eyes glued to his dick as he pressed his tip inside of her cunt. She admired the way their bodies met, how they connected. Like they belonged.

She breathed in deeply, shutting her eyes as he pushed his cock inside of her. She moaned as she moved her fingers up to his shoulders, holding onto him for support as he squeezed himself into her fluttering pussy. 

“God,” She whined as she dug one of her heels into his backside, “So big.” She spoke breathlessly as his cock stretched her walls out. His forehead fell against hers softly, his warm breath tickling against her face as he slowly slid himself inside of her.

“You feel so good,” He whined softly, his breath hitching as he bottomed out inside of her. It felt magical, far too sensual as the pleasure raced up her spine. She crooned, fluttering her eyelashes as she wrinkled her eyebrows tightly together. She did her best to keep quiet but fell short at the first feeling of him withdrawing and thrusting back into her slick walls, “Fuck.” He hissed, his features knitted into pleasure as he slowly built a rhythm. 

She dug her fingertips into his bicep, grasping a hold of him as he steadily rocked her deep into the mattress. She could feel her pussy clenching aorund his thick cock, gripping him tightly as she began to claw at his skin. She wanted him closer, deeper as her heart fluttered to the same beat of the pleasure that was coiling in her stomach.

His cock began to throb the faster that he moved, the deeper that he pressed himself into her. The sounds of their skin meeting were just barely quieter than the sound of her music playing on the radio. She bit down on his shoulder, hiding her own cries as the pleasure raced through her body harshly. Her clit throbbed, sending sparks through her veins as she came with a muffled cry. It was rushed, fast and made her quiver in awe.

His movements became harder, rougher and more frantic as he huffed against the side of her neck. She gasped at the way her clit throbbed as her walls spasmed around him, clamping down as he rutted his cock deeper into her. 

She whimpered as she held onto him tightly, whining as he pressed himself deep inside of her. He grunted roughly, sighing harshly as he fell against her. His cock throbbed against her walls, his cum filling her as she dragged her lips across his.

He chuckled softly, pecking his lips gently against hers as he gave her sides a soft squeeze. She faltered against him, blinking slowly as she wondered if he felt the same sparks. She hoped she did. Then again, she’d been stuck in this situation with him for a long time. And he seemed to make no effort to further it. It scared her.

“Where’d you go?” He mumbled as he pulled away, his fingers drifting through her hair as he looked down at her curiously. Their bodies were still tangled, connected and joined in an intimate way as she turned her gaze to his soft brown eyes. 

“Just thinking.” She exhaled softly, heart hammering as he flicked his tongue out against her lips. She giggled, but made no effort to wipe away his spit.

“I guess I didn’t do my job well enough then,” He hummed as he pinched at her left nipple, making her jolt in surprise. She chewed on her bottom lip, “Give me a few minutes and I can fix that.” He promised as he dragged his lips against hers again, stealing the air from her lungs.

She kissed him deeply, trying to distract herself from her own worries. She wondered if there was something more between them, something besides sex. And then she was panicked that it was only sex, that it had only ever been sex.

How could she bring a baby into this situation when she didn’t even know how Gator felt about her? 

//////////////////

It had taken three days for the hospital to get back to her after she had her appointment. Pregnant. She was pregnant. It was true. She was pregnant and she had absolutely no idea how to tell Gator.

Her nails looked terrible from the nervous way she’d chewed on them. She didn’t know what her parents would say, what Roy would say. Gator valued his opinion so much that she feared he’d lash out if Roy grew disappointed. It was like a never ending negative cycle.

On the other hand, she was slightly excited. She had examined herself in the mirror, rubbed her palms over her stomach to try and imagine where their baby was resting. She wondered if they’d look like Gator or more like her. A baby. She was going to have a baby.

She’d invited him over for lunch the next day when everyone was gone. She’d thought of Full House when she was beginning to cook, imagining it might be cute to do some baby sized food. Then again, she wasn’t sure if he’d be happy or not. She didn’t want anyone else in the household to grow suspicious if they saw any leftovers. Not that she thought they would. They didn’t even know about her and Gator, despite the continuous teasings.

In the end she’d decided on chicken tenders and fries. It was the one thing that didn’t make her stomach churn in disgust. She didn’t even care about the chicken. The fries were the thing that really got her going. She cut up her own potatoes, deep fried them until they were golden and salted them to perfection. They were delicious. She almost forgot what she was worried about. 

“So,” She drew out softly, trying to think of the best way to approach the subject, “I went-, I was- well, I went to the doctor and-,” She paused again, feeling even more flustered by the way he kept messing with his phone, “Are you listening to me?”

“Huh?” His eyes snapped up towards her, a lazy grin on his lips as he dropped his phone quickly, “Yeah. Yeah I am. Go ahead, bro.” She felt her lips drop, surprised at the name he hadn’t called her since they were kids. He called everyone that. Everyone but her.

She caught her tongue before she spit something snippy out, composed herself with a deep breath and smiled brightly. The name was etched into her flesh, making her far more uncomfortable than it should. Something was up.

“You alright?” She asked him instead, observing the gleeful expression that was painted across his features. She had a bad feeling suddenly, like she needed to cower away and remove herself from the conversation completely. 

“I’m just excited,” He leaned forward, pressing his elbows onto the table as he looked at her in excitement, “You remember the girl I was crazy about in high school?” He asked her, making her stomach drop at his sentence. There were many girls he liked in high school. And she knew all of them. She had hated all of them from her own jealousy. 

“Yes,” She breathed out deeply, her cheeks hot as she straightened her shoulders out. She felt a sickness forming in her stomach, but blamed it on the way she’d been sick for the past week, “What about her?” She asked him softly, although she was sure that she already knew the answer. 

“I got a date with her.” He said in excitement, his entire expression lighting up. She watched the way his eyes flashed in the same joy. She wondered if he ever looked at her like that or if she’d drain that expression from him completely. 

“Oh,” She said at last, “What-? I mean, what about us?” She spit out awkwardly, her face heating up in humiliation at the stunned expression that formed on his features. He looked at her surprised, like there wasn’t an us. 

“What do you mean?” He asked her, his smile turning awkward as his eyebrows knitted together the same way he did when he grew nervous. She recognized her mistake immediately, wishing to shut this conversation down right away. 

“I mean-,” She trailed off, trying to find the right words to say without breaking down, “You know. Us.” She said at last, knowing that there was no way to dispute what she really wanted to ask. She wanted to cover up and cry suddenly, embarrassed as the hole just grew deeper around her. 

“You’re my best friend,” He chuckled softly as he looked at her, “You know this is nothing serious. Unless I hit like thirty. Then you might be an option.” He laughed, like it was funny.  She sat there, digging her fingernails deep into her thighs so she wouldn’t fall apart in front of him. She was having his baby and none of this was serious.

She tried to think of something to say, but her mouth was suddenly dry as her mind swirled. She was confused. Everyone had always teased them about getting married and while she had bought into that belief, Gator apparently never had. She wasn’t the first option. Not even the second or third. He just thought of her as some last resort. It hurt. 

“You alright?” He asked her curiously, looking a little worried as he tapped his fingers near hers. She stared at the size difference between their hands, but didn’t feel her usual sense of arousal. All she could picture was his large hand squeezing her heart tightly, watching it burst and bleed around his fingers. 

“Yeah,” She said as she shook her head quickly, “I’m fine. Congrats. I hope you have a nice time.” She told him quickly, figuring it was easier to agree with him than to draw out an uncomfortable conversation. She chewed on her bottom lip, feeling like she was close to tears as she rapidly blinked her eyes. 

“You look a little green, are you sure you’re okay?” He asked her slowly, tilting his head curiously as he watched her. She felt put on the spot as she quickly tried to compose herself. She knew if she did anything rash he’d analyze it until he found out the truth. She wasn’t sure how she should go about revealing the truth. 

“Do you want kids?” She blurted out instead, her eyes wide as she stared at him as an awkward silence settled around them. His eyes were just as large as he looked at her taken aback. She mentally punched herself, knowing that she wasn’t being very secretive. 

“Uh one day. I think,” He shook his head as he knitted his eyebrows tightly together, “Not right now. I wanna get a higher ranking position first, you know.” He shrugged his shoulders. His statement made sense. Perfect sense really. He had his whole life ahead of him and at the end of the day, she was just some shadow that had clung to him for far too long. He’d be with this girl and he’d have no more use for her. 

She never compared Gator to Roy. She knew that he was better than his father. He’d gotten angry with her before, but she never feared that he would hit her. She thought of the few times her father had smacked her mother. She wondered suddenly if they had all felt trapped by the children they may not have wanted. She didn’t want that for Gator. For her. For her child. 

“Yeah,” She breathed out roughly, “I get it.” She pulled a tight smile to her lips, faking a laugh as he bumped his fist against the side of her shoulder. 

“Are we alright then?” He asked, his brown eyes filled with worry as he looked at her. She dug her nails deeper into her flesh, refusing to let herself cry. She wouldn’t do it. Not in front of him. She wouldn’t drag him down and make herself suffer. It wasn’t fair to either of them. 

“Always.” She promised him, her mind already spinning as she tried to figure her way out. His smile was reassured, but she felt no comfort. She knew what was to come. She could make it without him. She wasn’t that pathetic. 

Now

She was sure that Gator was ignoring her. He didn’t respond to her texts, didn’t speak to her or even look in her direction. It was clear that Gator was forcing her hand. She’d tried several times to speak to him, to insist that she wanted to leave Hugh to be with him but he blew her off each time.

He was unreadable, his emotions changing as quickly as the sun melted into the moon. He had been angry, then he’d said he loved her, now he was distant. She knew that he was beating himself up, but she couldn’t tell why. She wanted to be with him. She really did. She wished she could understand why he wanted to make it harder on himself. 

At the end of the day, she knew that she couldn’t be mad. She had made her own decisions, just as he had made his. There was nothing either of them could do to change that. She just kept waiting, holding onto a thread that he would finally tell her he was ready. She didn’t know what he was waiting for, what they were waiting for. 

She was just frustrated. She thought that if Gator was ignoring her, then things might change between her and Hugh. He was kinder and seemed to be actually putting forth some effort, but he still wouldn’t touch her.

She felt like she was spiraling, even though she knew it was silly. He’d kiss her, soft and sweet pecks but nothing more. She tried one day to get on her knees for him but he’d awkwardly brushed her off. She hadn’t felt like she was unattractive for a long time, but now she really was beginning to wonder if all the prettier girls in high school were right. Maybe she did look like a boy. Maybe she was just an easy lay. 

Sunday rolled around again, another dinner that left Daphne anxious and worried. She didn’t want to overdress, but she also wanted Gator to look at her. She wanted him to wake up and realize what he was missing while he was doing whatever he was doing. She hated the distance, hated how he wouldn’t tell her what was wrong.

“I’m sorry,” Daphne apologized to the twins for the fifth time, “We really will have a ceremony and you can pass flowers out then.” She promised as she sat by them, feeling a little less welcomed than usual. Gator wasn’t here. She assumed that he was working. Karen kept shooting her dirty looks, like she’d done something wrong.

Maude nodded her head along, still asking if she’d get a fancy dress while Jessica continued to pout in disappointment. She did truly feel bad, but it was just something that had to happen. At least she supposed it was. 

“Daphne,” Gator breathed out softly, his eyes as stoic as the expression on his features. She snapped around in her chair, quickly standing to meet his gaze, “This is Jessie. We’ve uh, we’ve been talking for a while.” He introduced a little awkwardly as he gestured his hand roughly towards the all too familiar girl that was hanging onto him. 

“Oh,” Daphne felt everything in her chest collapse, her shoulders sagging and her heart breaking into rough, jagged pieces, “We’ve met.” She said simply, trying to ignore the anger that was swirling deep inside of her chest. She suddenly had an urge to hit someone. 

Jessie was pretty, there was no denying that. She had wavy dirty blonde hair that fell against her shoulders, a heart shaped face and a curvy body. She wore a cheetah print skirt that ended at her ankles and a simple white t-shirt. Daphne had heard she’d become a teacher. She only hoped that Jessie was nicer to her students than she was to her peers. 

Daphne did not like her despite the many years of high school that they’d left behind. Jessie used to call her a boy, would spread rumors about her parents being related and that she was stalking Gator. No one ever believed that her and Gator were friends. 

“I heard you got married,” Jessie grinned as she held onto Gator’s arm. Daphne stared at her, recognizing her tone instantly. She was faking being nice, only so that she could do something crude later, “Congrats.” 

Daphne thought about answering, about spitting out something snarky and hateful but she held her lips tightly together. She simply nodded her head, not granting Gator the satisfaction of getting the last look at her. She turned on her heel, abruptly ending the conversation before it could even begin. 

She did her best to remain composed, to act like the world just didn’t collapse around her. She didn’t understand. He said he’d loved her. She felt like she was spiraling suddenly as she slipped out the front door, in desperate need for fresh air. 

It wasn’t like she could blame him. He deserved to move on. She was married. She supposed it was set in stone. She couldn’t be mad at Gator, even though it hurt badly. This was just how things were supposed to be. 

“See,” Oliver bumped his shoulder against hers gently, rubbing the salt deep into her bleeding heart, “I told you that he’d do nothin’ but hurt you again.” He told her so, making a fresh tear fall from her cheek. She wondered if everyone liked to see her hurt. She’d gotten herself into her own sticky mess. 

“I just don’t like her,” Daphne mumbled as she brought her cool hands up to her flushed cheeks. She felt hot. Too hot, “He can do better than her.” She dismissed Oliver, blinking rapidly to keep the tears from falling down. She hated herself for crying. She shouldn’t cry. 

“Like you?” Oliver questioned her, moving himself so he could look at Daphne better. She stared forward, knowing that there was no point in hiding her expressions. He clearly already knew what she was thinking. 

“Why do you always assume the worst of me?” She asked him honestly, sniffling as she leaned against the railing. She pressed her fingertips together, enjoying the breeze from the humid air. 

“August told me,” Oliver said simply, “Not that you didn’t make it obvious in the first place.” She didn’t pester him about August and just felt her shoulders sag in response. She wondered if Hugh knew if everyone else did. She wondered if she and Gator were the only ones that were oblivious. 

“It’s over now,” She breathed out harshly, “Nothing will happen again.” She said as she shook her head gently, thinking about the blonde that Gator was guiding around. She hated how easily he got to her, how she desperately wanted to be with him. 

“You need to tell Hugh.” Oliver said instead. She nodded her head in agreement, already preparing for Hugh to finally reach his breaking point. She’d betrayed him in the worst way. She knew he’d be gone as soon as he found out. She’d dug her own grave. 

“I don’t want to hurt anyone,” She told him truthfully, “I was dumb.” She said at last, knowing she reacted without thinking. She really had been dumb. She’d played with too many people’s feelings since she’d gotten back. She understood why it was easier to run. 

“You care for him.” Oliver said softly as he rested his elbows on the railing and looked ahead. She watched him for a moment, wondering if he could read her mind sometimes. 

“I don’t think you’re talking about Hugh,” She admitted as she leaned against the railing, “More than I should. I thought this would be it. I’m just dumb I guess.” She replied, thinking about the pleasant exchanges she made with Gator. She wondered why he didn’t want her. Perhaps he really could do better than her. 

“You’re not dumb,” Oliver mumbled as he wrapped an arm around her shoulders, “You just have terrible taste.” He laughed as he held onto her, making her scoff as she thought about the way that he’d never been with anyone to her knowledge.

“Says you,” She pointed out, laughing as she shook her head and wiped the tears from her eyes, “Love sucks.” She said at last, feeling a little ridiculous at how emotional she suddenly grew. 

“Why don’t you actually try with Hugh?” Oliver asked her seriously, looking like he didn’t understand what the issue was. She wasn’t sure if there was an issue at all, or if she was just still clinging to someone that she couldn’t have. 

“He won’t touch me,” She told him honestly, “It’s like I disgust him or something. He wanted to wait until marriage but now I don’t know what he’s waiting for. Maybe someone else other than me.” She spoke freely, feeling a little better because she figured that Oliver would tell her the real truth if he knew anything. 

“I think if he was going to be unfaithful you’d know.” He told her, looking a little amused at her dramatics. She shook her head, not really worried if he was being unfaithful or not. 

“He’s a lot better looking than I am,” She told him honestly, “It’s not like I wouldn’t deserve it.” She mumbled, wondering if she might even feel relieved if that had happened. At least they could both have a clean break that way. 

“Dad would kill him.” Oliver laughed suddenly, shaking his head like it was funny. She felt her own smile pulling onto her lips, disagreeing with him a little bit. She wasn’t sure if Bruce would get violent, but he would be happy that he’d have a reason to kick him out. 

Oliver stayed out there with her for a few more minutes until she was able to compose herself. They walked back in together and she listened as he began to vent about how work was going. He worked on machinery, doing hard labor that Daphne didn’t even want to think about.

Hugh was quieter than usual, making her a little nervous before she reminded herself that there was no way that he could know. She hadn’t been super secretive with Gator, but she hadn’t given him any hints either. 

She stepped outside once again, breathing in the rather cool wind as she watched as the sun began to dip below the hill. She watched the hint of pink and oranges that filled the sky, setting a warm hue as she looked to the sky for her answers. 

“What do you think of her?” Gator’s voice nearly made her jolt as he appeared behind her. She continued to stare ahead, pulling her feet closer together as she sat on the porch steps. She held her chin high, hoping he couldn’t see how bothered she was.

“She seems nice.” She said at last, feeling like he should fully know how she felt about Jessie. She wouldn't give him that satisfaction. She could play the same game he was starting. 

“She’s really nice,” Gator drew out, “Really sweet.” He mused as he sat down next to her. She did her best not to grumble, irritated with how close he sat to her. His shoulder was pressed right against hers, making her scoot over in protest. He didn’t seem to care as he scooted even closer. 

“What are you doing?” She questioned him as she turned towards him, angry and hurt that he seemed to enjoy making a fool out of her. She had been prepared to leave Hugh, to walk away from everything after feeling so shitty and he just ignored her. She knew that he was self destructive, but he was hurting her too. 

“Nothing,” He said softly as he fumbled with his watch around his wrist, “Dad’s been trying to set me up with someone for a while. I kept pushing them away, I guess he got tired of waiting.” He mumbled under his breath, suddenly looking like he was younger and still following in his father’s footsteps. 

“You agreed to it, just like that?” She asked him in disbelief, feeling hurt over how easily he had tossed their morning aside the other day. She would’ve gone with him, had he just asked. She was tired of the guilty feelings, of feeling like she was being torn back and forth. She knew where she wanted to go. 

“You married someone else,” He paused as he looked at her, “Just like that.” He looked at her sternly for a moment, nodding his head before he turned towards the distance again. The orange from the sky danced off of his skin, surrounding him in a warm fire. 

“Is it serious?” She asked him softer, hoping that she wouldn’t have to pretend to like Jessie. She was sure that she wouldn’t be able to stand it. Her heart wouldn’t be able to function. 

“We’ve had a few dates,” He responded briefly, “I barely know her.” He rolled his shoulders forward, then sniffed as he continued to look anywhere but at her. She furrowed her eyebrows together, clearly able to see that something was bothering him. She knew him too well. 

“Do you want to?” She moved closer to him this time, nudging him softly. He didn’t respond, just continued to stare forward. She felt her eyebrows knit together, her mouth curl into a frown as she began to shove at him harder until he finally snapped his head in her direction. He looked irritated, the same way he would when she would pester him when they were young. She sent him the same sheepish smile, hoping that was enough to snap him out of his mindset. 

“What are you asking me, Daphne?” He asked, his tone tense and full of tiredness. She felt the same way. She was tired of this game. 

“Let’s go,” She said firmly as she took his large hand in hers. She compared the sizes, enjoying how neatly hers slid against his, “Anywhere. We can run off and be happy on our own.” She told him seriously. She squeezed at his hand, watching as the conflict passed through his eyes. 

“My life is here,” He said a second later, “I can’t just leave.” He replied, looking a little defeated in his answer. She drew her eyes down to his palm and began to trace her fingers along his skin gently. 

“You can become a sheriff deputy anywhere else,” She told him realistically, “My parents would help us. I know they will.” She rambled off, already setting the picture in her mind. She was sure Bruce would have a fit over the discarded house, but she figured one of her other siblings could take it over. 

“It’s not that easy.” He shook his head, trying to dismiss her. She held onto his fingers tightly, knowing that at this moment he was just being harder on himself. It was that easy.

“Why not?” She asked him softly, seeking clarity from what might be holding him back. She felt like the wedge between them wasn’t really there, it was just all mental. Her imagination. 

“Everything okay?” Hugh’s voice rang out into the open air. Daphne’s nerves froze, reminding her of the times she’d go swimming early in the spring after the ice had melted. Gator was the first to pull his hand away, taking her by surprise as her mind disconnected for a moment. 

“Yeah,” Gator spoke for her, dismissing the words that were about to tumble through her lips, “She was just looking at this mark I had. Nothing else, right Daphne?” He turned towards her, raising an eyebrow as he waited for her to say something. She blinked, realizing what he wanted.

She turned, taking in the inquisitive look on Hugh’s face. He was suspicious, there was no denying that. He’d walked in on something intimate, something she couldn’t write off. She stood quickly, holding her fingers together as she made her decision.

“I-,” She began, trying to think of a way to break the news without it sounding too harsh. She decided that it would hurt no matter what. Asking for a divorce right away would be shocking, even more embarrassing that she was doing it when all of her relatives were so close by. 

“There you are,” Oliver smiled tightly as he gripped her shoulders, ushering her forward, “I have to show you something.” He brushed off anything she was about to say, ignoring the way she swatted at him and tried to push him off.

She shot her head around, feeling the words filling her chest as she had the sudden urge to shout it towards him. She was disappointed, feeling a sink in her chest once she realized he was already gone. 

[buckysgrace]

4. Religiously

Part Four to Every Little Thing

Then

He was only two when Daphne was born. He was too little to remember it, but there were many photos of him at that age holding her. She sort of looked like an alien at that age. Not ugly, but her eyes were so big and blue that they pierced into him each time he looked at them. 

Some of the photos he wished he could remember, like the ones where his mom was holding onto the both of them and had them dressed as animals for their church nativity play. Or the ones where they were both red in the face and screaming as their parents tried to hand them off to Santa. 

Daphne had always felt like his other half. It was just like she knew what was going on with him before he even had to open his mouth. Especially when he was upset. She’d just link their fingers together and curl up to him, not muttering a word until he was ready to speak. 

He’d played with August quite a bit, he was about two years older and sometimes was a little too rough with him. Noelle was the same age as Gator, a few months older than him but she wasn’t nearly as fun. She always had her nose upturned and hated getting her hands dirty. Oliver, on the other hand, had always been more meek and shy. Oliver still treated him like a stranger, holding him at an arm's length away at all times.

Daphne had been a wild child, just like him. She was sweet and shy at first glance, but once she was warmed up she was completely different. They liked playing in the mud together, seeing who could catch the most garden snakes and toppling off of hay bales after they had bounced against them too hard. 

“Hey!” Gator shouted, whining as he looked up the tall tree, “Your dad said you can’t climb up that high!” He said seriously, fearing that she’d end up getting in trouble again. Last Sunday she had been belted after church for doing the same thing. Then again, she had been wearing a dress that time.

“I had to!” Daphne said as she poked her head down between the limbs, her red braids dangling messily. Gator didn’t understand why everyone said she looked like Oliver, if anything, he thought that Daphne looked like him. Oliver was the one that had her soft nose, wide lips and long eyelashes, “It was ignorant because-”

“Urgent.” Gator corrected her, feeling a smile pull onto his lips at the way she still fumbled to make sense of her words. Sometimes he couldn’t tell that she was younger than him, usually the only time he could really tell was when she began to ramble like this. Sometimes she still had a hard time pronouncing her r’s and t’s. 

“Because,” Daphne drew out dramatically, ignoring his correction, “I’m a princess and if I’m up here the dragon can’t get me.” She proclaimed proudly, giggling to herself as she settled back onto her tree limb. Gator grumbled as he reached for a branch and began to pull himself up. 

“Don’t dragons fly?” He asked her seriously, feeling like it was stupid to climb this high up. He wasn’t very fond of heights, but he didn’t want her to know that. He reached for another branch, wincing at the way the bark dug into his fingertips before he slowly pulled himself further up. 

“That’s why you cut off his wings, silly,” She told him pointedly as she peered down at him again. He stared, freezing a bit as he realized how high up she was now, “Now get up here before it eats you!” She shouted frantically, like it really was urgent.

“How did you get up that high?” He questioned, more to himself as he continued to struggle to pull himself up. He paused again, feeling the branch creak underneath his weight. He was taller, bigger than what Daphne was. He wasn’t sure that this tree was safe for him. 

“Hurry!” She giggled out in response, “It’s gonna get you!” She teased him, yelling in a sing song way. He shook his head, taking caution again as he slowly began to pull himself up to the next one. 

He just managed to get his arm wrapped around the branch, his foot on the bark beneath him when his shoe tilted too far off. He gasped, scrambling for a moment before the branch snapped from being unable to fully hold the weight of him.

He was silent as he hit the ground, his back aching from how roughly he’d slammed into the Earth. He sputtered for a moment, his eyes wide as he suddenly realized he couldn’t feel his lungs with air. He coughed a second later, realizing that he was alright. 

“Gator!” She shouted loudly as a groan left his mouth as he watched the clouds drift by in a lazy circle, “Are you okay?” She was leaning over him then suddenly, her eyes as blue as the sky as her features knitted up in worry. He blinked slowly, not realizing she had gotten down here so fast. 

“Uh huh,” He said a second later, “Do I look okay?” She nodded her head quickly as she pushed the strands of hair from his forehead. She gasped suddenly, making his eyes widen in worry at the horrified look that formed on her features. He began to move his arms, looking down at his body frantically in fear that he’d broken something. 

“Oh my gosh,” She gaped as she crawled over him, sounded panicked as she ripped her jacket off, “Gator you almost squashed this poor kitty.” She told him sternly, like it was somehow his fault. He grumbled as he sat up, no longer aching as he brushed the dirt and leaves from his hair. 

He looked over, his eyebrows raised as he watched her scoop the black fluffy cat into her jacket. He looked over, noticing how tiny and frail it was. He looked at her slowly, wondering if she also noticed the amount of blood and the sharp cut that was over its face. 

“I probably should’ve,” He said a second later, “To put it out of its misery.” He told her seriously, feeling bad for the little thing as it gave out a soft meow. Daphne turned towards him in horror before she pushed herself off of her knees.

“We have to get him help,” She said quickly as she walked over Gator’s legs before she kicked her little legs into a jog, “Hurry!” She shouted behind her, leaving Gator to scramble off of the dirt and follow her out of the thicket. 

“Daphne, wait up!” He protested, surprised at how quickly she was running. They had an easier time playing together because their energies matched, but right now he was struggling to keep her within his eyesight as fast as she was moving. He pumped his arms a little faster, noticing that his father was coming into view. 

“Roy,” Daphne’s little legs finally came to a hold, leaving Gator out of breath and thighs burning as he fell into place behind her, “I need to go to the vet now.” She said urgently as she held up the bundle of fur towards him. Roy bent over, his eyebrows raising in surprise. 

“Why would you-, oh,” Roy paused as he looked down at the lump in her arms, “Darling, I think it's dead.” He told her softly, like he was trying to break the news as softly as possible. Daphne knitted her eyebrows tightly together as she shook her head no. 

“No!” Daphne said frantically, “This baby was meowing and blinking his eyes. He’s just hurt. Please.” She begged Roy, looking like she was seconds away from bursting into tears. Gator looked over at her worriedly, hoping that Roy would do it for her sake. 

“You parents don’t want a cat in the house.” Roy reminded her, giving her a bit of a stern look. Gator opened his mouth, trying to find a good defense for her before she spoke up again. 

“It’s not about me keeping him!” She protested shrilly, “I have to save him and then he could be a good mouse cat.” She pouted her bottom lip out, her blue eyes and lighter as the tears grew. Roy tilted his head, looking a little frustrated before he nodded his head in agreement.

He rounded them into the truck, letting Gator scoot in first before he lifted Daphne easily inside. She squirmed next to Gator, her cheeks red as she hurriedly adjusted the jacket around the kitten. He looked down again, wondering how disappointed she’d be when it died. 

“Here,” Roy pulled his jacket off and tossed it towards the back, “Daphne put that on so you don’t freeze.” He told her a second later when she didn’t do anything with it. She struggled for a second, handing the small lump to Gator before she wrapped herself up. 

“Toasty,” She giggled, nearly disappearing completely as she wrapped the jacket around herself, “It’s okay, baby. We’re almost there.” She whispered as she leaned over, letting her cold cheek rest against Gator’s shoulder.

“Do you think it’ll make it?” Gator asked, feeling unsure as he held the little thing in his arms. In his own opinion, the cat didn’t look like it was going to make it much longer. Daphne’s blue eyes were wide as she looked up at him in worry.

“I do,” She said quickly, “Don’t you?” She looked at him pleadingly, like she was urging him to repeat the same words back. He paused, knowing that it was bad to lie but he couldn’t help the reassurances that left his mouth as he felt her big eyes piercing into him. 

“Yeah,” He said quickly, ignoring the look that Roy shot at him as he pulled over, “I’m sure this kitty will be as good as new.” He said with a nod of his head, still clinging to the mass in his arms as Roy assisted them out of the truck.

Daphne was the first one inside after she yanked the kitty from Gator’s arms, Roy’s jacket dragging onto the ground as she bustled her way inside. Gator huffed, still feeling out of breath from earlier as he followed her inside.

Jason, the same vet who took care of their horses and other animals when they were sick, promptly took the kitty back to Daphne’s demands. Roy stopped them from going back with Jason, taking both of their hands to pull them over to the waiting section. 

“How do you know that cat is a he?” Roy asked as he pulled both of them onto his knee. Daphne’s legs rested between Gator’s longer limbs as she shook her shoulders softly. He felt slightly too big to still be sitting on Roy’s lap, but soaked it up anyways. 

“Just a guess,” She admitted as she kicked her dangling feet, “I know he has some enchanting stories.” She sighed dreamily, her eyes sparkling like she was already imagining what the cat would speak to her. 

“Interesting,” Gator corrected again, “Cats don’t talk. What? They don’t.” He said in defense of himself, not liking the look that Roy sent him. Daphne pouted in response as she continued to swing her legs against his.

“I know that,” She said quickly as she knitted her dark eyebrows together, “I’m just saying.” She replied as she scrunched her nose up, looking irritated that he had said something so silly. She snapped her head around a second later, nearly toppling off of Roy’s lap as Jason appeared again. 

“Well?” Roy looked over; his eyebrows raised again like he was expecting Jason to break some bad news. Jason looked down towards Daphne’s eager expression as a grin formed on his lips. Her face burst into joy, like she could already tell what he was going to say. 

“He’ll live,” Jason confirmed with a nod of his head, “Looks like he’s been through the ringer.” He replied a little more seriously, ensuring that the kitty wasn’t done suffering just yet. 

“I reckon it was a darn bird,” Daphne spoke up as she crawled off of Roy’s other knee, “I bet that kitty fought and fought until he messed that birdie up.” She held up her hands dramatically, pretending like she had claws as she scrunched up the right side of her lip. Gator giggled softly at her manner.

“That’s certainly a consideration.” Jason said in surprise, his eyes shooting over towards Roy who sighed deeply. He lightly gripped a hold of Gator before placing him on the floor. Gator rushed over behind Daphne, furrowing his eyebrows as she looked at him triumphantly. 

“See, I knew that kitty would be okay.” She grinned widely, showing off her missing tooth as she wrapped her arms around Gator in excitement. He groaned, wrinkling his nose as she squeezed him tightly. 

“Well, he’s still really little and weak. If there’s no one to take really good care of him, he’s not going to make it.” Jason explained, looking like he wasn’t sure about Daphne taking the kitty with her. She pouted her bottom lip out as she released Gator again. 

“He will,” Daphne interjected, “I’m going to take care of him.” She nodded her head, looking like there was no other way around the subject. Gator looked forward, knowing the determined look in her eyes all too well. There would be no way to tell her no when she was in this state.

“Daphne,” Roy spoke up softly, “You’d need to ask your parents first.” He reminded her, giving her a gentle nod. She looked up at him desperately, like she already knew what her parents would end up saying. 

“I can pay!” Daphne cried out, digging into her little coin purse that she carried everywhere with her, “Look! Does that cover it?” She asked as she tossed the bills down on the counter. Gator stood on his tippy toes, trying to get a good look at how much she had pulled out.

“Where’d you get all that money?” Roy asked in disbelief, looking horrified as he held the money up. Daphne’s eyes were wide, looking at him confused before she glanced back towards Gator. He shrugged his shoulders, not sure what he was supposed to tell her. 

“My great grandma gave it to me,” Daphne said quickly as she stood on her tippy toes to look over the counter, “August said it’s because she’s demon filled.” She said, making her voice sound spooky as she stared at Jason. Gator shook his head quickly, noticing the bewildered look that crossed Roy’s features. 

“She means dementia, her grandma has dementia.” He said quickly, thinking of the way August had tried to spook her the last time she’d gone to see her great grandma. Daphne had been giggly after, saying that all her great grandma kept calling her by her mother’s name. 

“What he said.” Daphne furrowed her eyebrows together tightly and nodded her head, holding a stern look on her features. Roy sighed, glancing between her and Jason as he teetered on the idea. 

Nearly an hour later they were pulling up into the Williams long driveway. Daphne had the kitten bundled up to her chest, while Gator struggled to get the cat litter and food up the porch. 

“Oh no,” Ruby spoke up as she looked at the bundle in Daphne’s arms, “You are not bringing that thing into my house.” She shook her head, like there was no other way around it. Bruce came out a moment later, taking the bags from Gator in concern. 

“I saved him!” Daphne protested, “And he’ll be a good mouse catcher. He’s a fighter. If I let him go, he’ll die. He needs me!” She told her mom shrilly, looking like she was seconds away from breaking down into a tantrum. 

“The poor thing looks like he needs to die,” Ruby sassed back, “Now go get rid of it.” She swatted her hand towards Daphne as she shook her head. Gator felt bad, knowing how hard that Daphne had worked to make sure that the kitty would be okay. 

“Daddy,” Daphne cried, her bottom lip quivering, “Please, please. I will take care of him. I promise.” She sobbed as she walked forward, looking up at her tall father. Bruce titled his head, always having a softer spot for his youngest. 

“Now, Ruby,” Bruce paused as a smile crept onto his lips, “She did save the cat.” He said slowly as he bent over and pushed the messy strands from her tear-stained cheeks. Gator moved forward to hug her, not liking how sad she looked. 

“Oh, you can’t be serious? Look at it. It’s ridden with bugs!” Ruby protested as she gestured towards the kitten. Bruce pulled her jacket back just a little bit to look at what he was dealing with. 

“Nah uh!” Daphne said quickly, “Roy took us to the vet, and he has no fleas or worms, isn’t that right?” She sniffled as she held the kitty up high in the air, as if to make a point. The kitty meowed softly before he craned his head back, like he was missing her warmth. 

“She’s right,” Roy finally spoke up as he motioned towards the cat, “There’s nothing wrong with it. Well, no bugs or anything.” He said a second later, like he wasn’t sure about the kitten being diseased in some other way. 

It was some time later before Ruby was finally convinced and Daphne was using the kitten's paws to gently wipe her own tears away. She had bounced over to him, cheerily giving him a kiss on the cheek before rushing the kitten inside to show off his new home. 

“What?” Gator asked, unsure of why Roy was laughing as he buckled himself into the front seat. He liked that he was able to sit up here now. It made him feel bigger, like he was more grown.

“Just thinking about what a handful your kids will be when you’re old and married.” Roy said pointedly, a smirk growing on his lips as Gator’s face turned red. He huffed and puffed before he shook his head. 

“Dad,” Gator whined, holding his palms up to his burning cheeks, “That’s not funny.” He grumbled underneath his breath, hating how everyone kept having to bring that up. Him and Daphne were just friends. That was it. 

“No,” He smirked as he glanced towards Gator before backing out of the driveway, “It’s just the truth.”

Now

“Where are you going?” Roy asked, drawing Gator’s attention over to him. He glanced back to his car, feeling like he needed to get his mind off of a lot of things. Daphne’s return had jumbled up a bunch of feelings that he was sure that he had buried. 

“On a drive.” Gator replied pointedly as he held his keys up, confirming that was what he was doing. Roy looked at him unimpressed, like he could see right through him. Gator was really telling the truth. He liked driving around, especially when he needed to clear his head. 

“You’re not gonna bother Daphne, are ya?” His eyebrows were raised high as he spoke, like he already knew the answer to his question. Gator stalled for a moment, even though he didn’t have any plans on seeing Daphne. He didn’t have the courage to drop in uninvited. 

“She’s getting married,” Gator mumbled as he took special interest in his shoes, “She’s just a friend.” He replied with a shrug of his shoulders, watching the way the dirt kicked up as he dug his shoes into the ground. 

“S’that why you were tearing up my bathroom the other day?” Roy asked him pointedly. Gator froze, his lips parting in surprise as he snapped his head up towards Roy, “Yeah I know. I could basically smell it off ya from the way you were giggling the rest of the night.” He told him slowly, looking amused.

“I don’t giggle.” Gator protested, trying to ignore the burning sensation that was growing across his cheeks. He cursed himself, knowing that they hadn’t been the most secretive about it. It was his own fault. He had been so desperate at that moment that he didn’t care who would’ve found out. 

“That girl has a man in her life now,” Roy replied, “Bruce wouldn’t be very happy if he knew what the two of you were doing.” He gave him a small threat, reminding Gator of what he was doing to Daphne’s reputation. He tapped his fingertips against the side of his thigh, thinking that Hugh had no claim to Daphne anyways. He’d already stained her a long time ago. 

“Nothing’s going on.” He lied, bringing his hand up to adjust his hat as he looked off towards the distance. He couldn’t look Roy in the eye, not right now. He always could tell when he was lying, could see right through him. 

“Please,” Roy shook his head, “I can see it all over your face.” Gator felt his shoulders slump as a wave of irritation washed over him, wishing he could keep his emotions to himself. 

“I don’t-,” He began to defend himself, only to be cut off by Roy waving his hand at him. 

“Bruce needs your help with something regardless,” Roy said as he cut him off, “I mean, I hope that’s the case. I can’t imagine what he’d do if he knew the truth.” He said playfully, but spoke the truth at the same time. 

“Dad.” Gator said softly, trying to ignore the flames that were licking at his cheeks as he looked away. He had a feeling Daphne wouldn’t be very happy if she knew that Roy had found out. Then again, he wondered if it would be enough for her to leave that moron she was with. 

“Just teasing you,” Roy laughed, even though Gator didn’t find the situation very humorous, “Get over there and see what he wants. Don’t mess with Daphne.” He gave Gator a final warning, patting his arm before he walked away. Gator paused for just a second to breathe in deeply before he hopped in the car. 

He felt a spark of excitement growing inside of his chest at the prospect of seeing Daphne again. He missed her warm smile and bright eyes. His heart had nearly stopped the first day he’d realized she was back. He was sure that she had been gone forever as she had deleted him completely from her life. 

He cursed as he walked inside the house, nearly tripping as the fat cat skidded off in front of him in a hiss. Birdie was blind in one eye, missing the tip of his tail and the tip of his right ear. There was a patch of fur underneath his chin that never grew, just stayed smooth and pink. 

Not only was he partially deformed, but he was perhaps the oddest cat Gator had ever seen. He refused to touch any of the mice that he was supposed to catch but had no issue chewing out the eyes and tails of his fake mice toys. He liked wearing little boots that Daphne would crotchet for him, like he was proud of how he looked. They always had to watch when they opened and closed the door in the winter, otherwise Birdie would jump head first into the snow without a second warning.

Daphne had treated him like a baby, bottle feeding him for the first few weeks of his life until she was sure he was safe enough to move up to kitty food. She would carefully brush out his coat and would give him plenty of baths to keep his hair fluffy and shiny. Birdie had been the only one to join Daphne on her trip. 

“Watch it,” Noelle warned him, walking by in a particularly short pair of shorts, “Daphne would never forgive you if you squished her cat.” She said with a snort, shaking her head as she plopped herself onto the couch. 

“Tell the bastard to stay out of my way,” He mumbled, giving Birdie a light tap with his boot before he walked further inside, “Where’s Bruce?” He asked curiously, wondering if he was somewhere out on the farm instead. 

“His office,” Noelle said as she jerked her head to the right before she twisted her blonde hair up into a bun, “Careful. He’s in a foul mood today.” She replied briskly before she scooted her way into the cushions. Birdie appeared a second later, lazily resting on her chest much to her dismay. 

Gator walked down the familiar hallway, thinking about how Daphne and him had once gotten in trouble for playing hide and seek in here. He hadn’t understood why Bruce had gotten so upset at the time, but he did now. There were secrets buried that kids didn’t need to know about. 

“Everything alright, sir?” He questioned as he peeked his head inside, curious as to what Bruce could need. It wasn’t odd that Bruce asked him to come over, but usually if he needed business done he did it outside of his home. 

“I need you to do me a favor.” Bruce said as he looked up from his files, a bright grin on his lips. He was the same age as Roy and took care of all of his legal troubles. A damn good lawyer who made certain things disappear as if they had never happened. 

“Of course,” Gator nodded his head, “What do you need?” He asked, wondering if Bruce wanted him to destroy more records. His eldest, August, had a problem with sleeping around with the women of the town. He had certainly knocked more than one girl up, but kept evading the proof of the matter. 

“I know you probably don’t have anything in your system but I want you to see what’s wrong with this idiot my daughter is marrying.” He grumbled as he stood up from his seat. He leaned against his desk, not looking bothered by his statement. Gator opened his mouth, trying to think of the right thing to say. 

“Oh?” He finally questioned, knitting his eyebrows together in surprise. He had figured that Bruce would’ve done something to stop the wedding if he really disliked Hugh, but maybe he really did want Daphne to be happy. 

“I can’t stand the asshole,” Bruce sighed deeply, “You should’ve been the one to marry her, son. You didn’t act fast enough. They slip away, just like that.” Gator stayed quiet for a second, surprised at Bruce’s approach. Gator shifted awkwardly on his feet. He knew that at one point Roy and Bruce had really pushed for them to actually get married. Nothing came out of it, much to his surprise.  

“I-,” Gator paused, unsure of how to approach the subject, “What are you looking for?” He asked instead, feeling like it would be too much to bring up past memories. He didn’t want to think about that right now. 

“Anything,” Bruce said, “Secret kid, abusive to his ex, hell embezzlement, whatever.” He gestured his hand around wildly, looking like he was hopeful to all of the suggestions. Gator rubbed the back of his head. 

“Yeah, uh,” He paused for a moment, “Does- Does Daphne know how you feel about him?” He asked as he rolled his tongue around in his mouth, not wanting her to get upset with him in the process. Things were still awkward, but they didn’t have to be. 

“She’s not an idiot,” Bruce said as he stood and clapped his hand over Gator’s shoulder, “What she doesn’t know, won’t hurt her.” He said as his blue eyes met Gator’s. He didn’t have the same eyes as Daphne. She had her mothers, along with her features. 

“Alright,” Gator said softly, feeling a bit guilty, “I’ll look into it.” He didn’t necessarily want Daphne to marry someone else, but he didn’t want her to get hurt either. Bruce nodded his head, a smile on his lips before he pulled the door open.

Gator walked back out, eyes drawing around the room slowly in hopes that he might see Daphne. He felt disappointment pool into his stomach, knowing that he no longer had an excuse to linger around and wait for her. 

“You know,” Bruce drew out as he looked dryly towards Noelle, “I still have another daughter. Maybe you two were meant to be.” He chuckled, like it was something funny. Noelle had rejected just about every marriage proposal that Bruce had ever set up for her. 

“Gross,” Noelle said as she looked at Gator, “No thanks.” He snorted to himself, not one bit offended by her attitude. She’d always been that way, but he knew the real reason as to why she still acted like boys had cooties. 

“Thank you, sir,” Gator responded breezily, giving Noelle’s head a slight push when Bruce wasn’t looking, “I think I’ll have to pass on that too.” He grinned, pulling his hand away before Noelle could smack his skin. She gave him an irritated look as she stood, giving him the finger before she disappeared up the stairs. 

“Pass on what?” Gator felt his heart throb, his body warm as Daphne’s voice rang into the air. He snapped his head towards her, watching as she disappeared into the kitchen. 

“Marrying your sister.” He said as he walked around the old recliner, moving his hand away again as Birdie tried to swat at his fingers. He shook his head, wondering what Daphne thought of that. 

“Oh,” He listened to her voice as she rattled around in the kitchen, “You two have fun with that.” She told him seriously but sounded a little amused as he walked into the kitchen. He watched as she dumped milk into her bowl and he was sure that he already knew what she was eating. 

He peered over her, confirming that she was eating her own odd cereal. She had a bad habit of scooping out all of the marshmallows from lucky charms and then dumping them into her Fruity Pebbles. It was odd, but she insisted that it tasted better that way. 

“What?” She asked him dryly, her eyes narrowing like she was daring him to say something. She leaned over the counter, her braid falling neatly to the side as she chewed on her cereal. 

“Your odd food choices.” He replied, not surprised that she still had an odd love for marshmallows. He wondered if Hugh knew about that too, or if he ignored it. 

“S’good,” She told him as she held a spoonful out to him, “Just try it.” She told him sternly, knitting her eyebrows together like she was irritated that he wasn’t doing what she said. She had always been like that. 

“No thanks,” He said as he held a hand up, “You probably ate snails and stuff while you were in Europe.” He teased her, watching the way she snorted and shook his head. 

“Hm,” Daphne said playfully as she took another bite, “We were thinking about escargot as the appetizer for the reception.” She hummed as she spun her spoon around the rim of her bowl. He looked at her stunned for a moment before he realized she was teasing him. 

“Who's gonna be in your wedding anyways?” He asked as he straddled the chair in front of him. She took another bite of her cereal, chewing softly as she thought for a moment. 

“Hugh will have the boys as his groomsmen, then two of his friends will be flying out,” She said softly, covering her mouth as she spoke, “I think I’m going to ask Daisy to be my maid of honor. We’ve stayed close.” Gator stayed silent, a little bitter that she had so easily tossed him aside and stayed in touch with others. 

“No,” Bruce said suddenly, taking Gator by surprise as he walked through the room, “You can have her as a bridesmaid but nothing else.” He said pointedly as he reached into the fridge and pulled out a beer. 

“Daddy-,” Daphne started, sighing deeply like she was fully prepared for this argument. Bruce shook his head, silencing her. 

“Don’t start,” Bruce replied sternly, “Noelle will be your maid of honor. I don’t trust the other girl.” He dismissed as he stomped back out of the kitchen. Gator shifted awkwardly, wondering if Daphne knew why Bruce didn’t like Daisy. 

“Anyways,” Daphne sighed softly a second later, “Noelle will be my maid of honor, I guess. I want Daisy as a bridesmaid, and Lucia too. I guess I’ll have to ask around for the others.” She shrugged her shoulders, looking like she didn’t have much of it planned. 

“What about Jessie?” Gator teased her softly, enjoying the way her nose wrinkled up in disgust, “Still have bitter feelings?” He asked playfully, fully knowing how she felt about the other girl. Jessie had been in her grade and they’d had some odd rivalry since middle school. 

“I haven’t spoken to her,” She said offhandedly, “But I don’t want her around me.” She grumbled as she moved away to rinse the milk out of her bowl. He watched her, grinning as she joined him on one of the stools. His eyes lingered against her bare legs, watching the way she crossed them. 

“Did they ever find out you were the one that filled her locker with toads?” Gator questioned, but quickly found his answer as she slapped at his knee, “Ow. Jesus, it was just a question.” He grumbled as she rubbed at his knee. 

“Daddy would skin my backside if he ever found out about that.” She warned him as she glanced around, ensuring that Bruce wasn’t lingering anywhere. 

“I like how you say that.” He replied, pressing his knee up against hers as he felt her warmth mingling with his. He moved his hand down his thigh, resisting the urge to grab a hold of her. 

“Mhm,” She smiled teasingly as she looked at him, her blue eyes darting lower to his lips for just a second before she met his eyes again, “I hope you didn’t drive out all this way to tell me that.” She wrinkled up her nose, her features twisted in amusement. 

“I like driving,” He replied softly, “Does your boy drive at all?” He asked, wanting to know who he was up again. She rested her cheek against her knuckles, sighing softly before shaking her head. 

“Not a lot,” She said slowly as she tapped her leg against his, “The way they drive in France is kinda scary.” She replied a second later as she crossed one leg over her knee. He grinned as he kicked his feet onto the bars of her stool and scooted closer. 

“How so?” He asked, tilting his head as he enjoyed the stunned expression that crossed over her features. She blinked her thick eyelashes at him, her eyes trailing back down between their linked bodies before she reached into her back pocket. 

“Don’t laugh at how I pronounce this,” She said quickly, giving him a warning look as she pulled the video up on her phone, “It’s called the ard de triomphe, it’s a roundabout.” She explained as she pulled up the video on her phone.

“What were you doing in Paris?” He asked her softly, looking at the video for just a second before he turned his eyes up towards her again. He watched the way her eyes light up in joy as she continued to show him the video. He didn’t like that she had spent time with Hugh in the city of love. 

“It’s like a six hour drive,” She shrugged her shoulders softly, “Europe isn’t that big. We spent a weekend there.” She smiled softly as she looked back up towards him. 

“I heard Paris stinks.” He said at last, making a face as he shrugged his shoulders. He hoped that she had an awful time in Paris. Not only that, but he hoped that Hugh had a small dick. 

“It was nice,” She shook her head at him, “And he lived in Marseille.” She pointed out, acting like he should know where that was at. 

“So what, you just stay in France the whole time?” He grumbled, trying not to feel annoyed. He wondered if she had spent the past three years curled up with that asshole. The thought made his blood boil. 

“For a while, yes,” She said softly, “I went to Jamaica for a missionary trip. It was like a week long, then I went to India. Then Romania for another week. France has a neat nursing program so I finished off there.” She listed off slowly, tapping her fingers together as she spoke. He was slightly surprised she ended up finishing nursing. 

“If you hadn’t met this guy would you have come back at all?” He asked instead, more jealous as to who she’d been with than caring about asking how her career had gone. She breathed in deeply, turning away from him suddenly. 

“I don’t know,” She admitted softly, “I just needed to clear my mind.” She said offhandedly, shrugging her shoulders as she placed her phone up on the counter. 

“Why?” He asked a little sterner than he meant to, but genuinely wanted to know the answer. He didn’t believe any of that bullshit. He couldn’t see what would have been so bad that she would’ve just left. 

“You know why,” She replied briskly, making him even more confused, “Don’t act like this is some mysterious thing.” She spoke in irritation, shaking her head in disbelief. 

“I have no idea why you left,” He told her seriously, “You just ran off without a word. And then you didn’t say anything for three years. You weren’t online and you ignored my texts.” He told her directly, feeling all of his previous frustrations rising up again. Her blue eyes were wide as she stared at him for a second, searching over his features. 

“I didn’t get signal in a lot of the places I went,” Daphne responded softly as she finally looked back towards him, “And I did post online.” She said a little harsher in defense of herself. He laughed. 

“No,” He shook his head, dismissing her lie, “I checked on Facebook. You haven’t posted anything in years.” He pointed out, beginning to reach into his back pocket to make a point. Her snort stopped his movements. 

“Facebook?” She giggled as she looked at him, her eyebrows raised high, “How old are you Gator Tillman?” She teased him, pushing on his knees like it was something funny. 

“What?” He looked at her confused, “I like Facebook.” He furrowed his eyebrows together, nodding his head in his own defense. 

“I haven’t been on there since I was little,” She grinned in amusement, “I have an Instagram. Look.” She shook her head, tapping away at her phone for a moment before she flashed him her screen. He flashed his eyes over it for a moment, confirming that she hadn’t completely disappeared.

“We should catch up.” He said at last, a little disappointed that he only got to skim on her pictures before she shut the screen off. She looked towards him surprised. 

“Isn’t that what we’re doing?” She questioned him as she raised her eyebrows high on her pretty forehead. He pushed his lips out as he thought for a moment. 

“I’ll pick you up tomorrow night.” He said at last, tapping his knuckles against the counter as he stated his idea. He didn’t give her a choice, hoping that she couldn’t deny him this way. 

“I’m not going on a date with you.” She told him pointedly, shaking her head softly. She rubbed the back of her head, purposely looking away from him. 

“Never said it was a date,” He corrected her as he leaned in closer, “You’re getting married after all, can’t have people thinking you’re a harlot.” He whispered softly, blowing hot air out against the crook of her neck. She shivered in the same manner she always did. 

“Ha,” Daphne replied dryly, her eyes glancing at him as she pulled away, “Sounds like it shouldn’t happen then.” She whispered softly, like it was a secret to keep. He chewed on his bottom lip, sure that he saw temptation lighting up in her eyes. 

“It’s fine,” He told her as he felt a smile pressing onto his lips, “There’s nothing wrong with two friends going to dinner and catching up.” He told her, finally allowing his fingertips to move from his leg and onto her bare skin. He rubbed soft circles, watching her facade break down. 

“Gator,” She sighed softly, “I don’t think it’s a good idea.” She admitted, looking like she was hating to tell him otherwise. He agreed. It was a terrible idea. He just couldn’t give her up. He didn’t want to give her up. 

“Why?” He asked her as he tilted her head, “Do you think there’s something else between us?” He fished around, wondering if he could drag it out of her. Her eyes shot up towards his again, looking stunned for just a moment as she parted her plump lips. 

“In your dreams Tillman,” She whispered softly, her eyes flashing as she straightened out her shoulders, “Fine, but you’re paying and driving. I want a drink too.” She said at last, sitting up a little bit better in his seat. He grinned at her response, more than happy to oblige. 

“Alright,” Gator replied eagerly, “I think I can handle that.”

[buckysgrace]

23. Roses in the Rain

Part twenty three to Every Little Thing!

Then

Gator enjoyed it when he got to spend time with his mom alone. The time with her was becoming smaller and smaller. As he grew older he noticed she was more likely to pawn him off towards his dad or one of the farmhands.

Which he didn’t mind, but he also liked feeling like he was important to her. He liked when she’d call him Bambi and squeeze at his soft face. She barely did it anymore, but he also knew things had been harder for her. He didn’t understand a lot of things, but he did know by the bruises on her face that she hadn’t been listening again. At least that’s what dad would say. 

Sometimes she’d let his hair grow longer, let it get thick and fluffy before Roy would roughly drop him into one of the dining room chairs and tug on his hair to make a point to Linda. Gator always hated how her face would fall; how she would silently agree with Roy but then mumble to Gator about how she liked it when his hair was a little unruly. 

“Why can’t I go with you?” He pouted one afternoon, desperately wanting to follow what she was doing. He already knew what the ranch hands did, but he had no idea what his mom did during the day. 

“Because you need to learn how to take care of the ranch,” She replied gently as she bent over, her face bruised and splotchy, “One day it will be yours to take care of.” He thought over her answer for a moment, knowing that his dad had told him the same thing. It had been passed down through his family for the longest time. 

“What about the house?” He questioned, “Won’t I still live here if I have to take care of the ranch?” He tilted his head as he looked up at her, trying to understand why she didn’t want him around her. Ruby never said anything about her kids lingering around her. 

“You’ll live nearby I’m sure,” She said gently, “But you’ll have your own family to take care of.” She smiled as she tapped the top of his head, like that was the end of the conversation. She glanced over his head, where Bowman was inching closer again. 

“But why can’t I-,” He began to whine, protesting at how unfair this whole thing was.

“Gator,” She interjected, snapping as she looked at him frustrated. She inhaled deeply, her eyes glazing over, “Just trust me. This is the best thing for both of us.” She told him sternly, leaving him hurt and even more confused than when they’d started the conversation. 

Now

“Okay, uh,” He paused as he stared at the shut door, struggling for a moment as the diaper bag smacked against his spine. He shifted both baby carriers before he eventually realized he’d have to set one down, “Sorry buddy. It’ll be just a second.” He apologized towards a sleeping Knox as he sat the carrier down.

He shuffled in his pockets, pulling forth the key until he was able to twist the knob and kick the door open. He winced at the loud way it slammed against the door, not wanting it to be nearly as loud as what it was.

Piper crooned, making a soft sound as she rubbed her hands over her face. He froze, feeling panicked at the way her features knitted up in discomfort before she slowly settled down. They had both passed out instantly on the car ride home. 

He breathed out in relief, hoping the next few days would be easy as he reached with his left arm to pick Knox back up. He shuffled inside the door sideways, doing his best to keep from whacking either of them into the doorway. 

“Alright,” He breathed out softly, satisfied as he sat them both down before he crossed the room and shut the door. He gulped, his nerves still simmering deep inside of him as he peered around the quiet house. He wasn’t used to coming home and not having Daphne there to greet him, “Do you want to look around?”

He slowly undid their buckles one by one, admiring the way they would wrinkle their noses and twitch their lips as they fluttered in their dreams. He wondered what they were thinking, if they were having happy dreams. 

He thought his favorite part was picking them up. He enjoyed the way they both scrunched up, their knees pulled tightly to their chest as he placed them in his hands. It was so cute that he nearly sat them back down just to do it again. 

Piper was still lighter, still fussier and squirmed about until she was finally comfortable. Knox felt more like a log; warm and heavy as he slumbered against Gator’s chest. He enjoyed holding the both of them and had grand plans of napping with them once they were old enough. 

“I’ll take that as a yes,” He spoke to himself, mumbling as he bent low enough to kiss the tops of their heads. He inhaled softly, breathing in their sweet baby scent as he slowly made his way from the living room, “Mommy decorated the kitchen, can you tell?” He asked them, referencing the dark greens that lit up the slightly dim room. He’d worry about the lights later.

They slumbered on, curled tightly against his chest as he introduced them to different parts of the house. Walking up the stairs was slightly nerve wracking but he made it up just the same. He liked holding them in his arms; wondered how many times he’d be able to hold them like this until they were too big.

He finally gave in to his tired arms as he gently laid Knox down in his bassinet. He rubbed his fingertips across Knox’s chest softly, ensuring that he was still sleeping before he moved towards where Piper would sleep.

He took the same motions, beginning to lay her down as she began to squirm and protest. She knitted up her features tightly, whining before she began to cry as he fully moved his hands away.

“Alright,” He mumbled softly, shushing Piper as he gently laid her down in her bassinet next, “No, no don’t cry. It’s okay. Go back to sleep.” He tried to urge her, desperately wanting a little while to shut his own eyes as he rubbed gently at her tummy. 

He winced as her cries grew louder, her legs pulling up to her chest as she clenched her fists together tightly. Her mouth opened wide, eyes squinted harshly as her cheeks began to turn red. He grew anxious, fearing she may wake Knox up or hurt herself as he picked her back into his arms. 

He hummed softly, bouncing her lightly as he tried to get her to calm down again. Her cries grew softer and softer as she opened her eyes, peering around for a second until she stopped to look at him. He pressed his finger against her wet cheeks, feeling a little stressed as she brought her tiny fist around his pinky. 

“You win,” He replied as he met her dark eyes, watching the way her grip around his finger grew looser as she became comfortable again, “You can sleep in my arms but just for a bit longer.” He promised her, taking the defeat as he settled into the rocking chair. He sighed deeply, but enjoyed the way she seemed compliant as she rested against him.

He traced his finger along her face, enjoying how soft her baby skin was against his own as he lightly pressed down on her chubby cheek. He moved his finger across her chin next, lightly across her lips and then traced her nose a few times. A soft grin formed on her lips and he felt himself smiling in response, wondering what she was dreaming about. 

He rocked her gently, admiring her features as he let her curl herself deeper and deeper against his chest. She was so tiny, it almost looked odd to have her in his arms. It almost didn’t feel right to hold someone as fragile as her.

There were a few moments he felt himself beginning to doze off before he quickly snapped his eyes open to look down at her again. He finally stood, recognizing defeat as he gently tried to lay her back down in her crib. She squirmed again, opening her mouth like she was going to cry before she slowly stopped. She sucked on her bottom lip, drifting back off into sleep. 

He sighed in relief, rubbing at his tired eyes as he turned the baby monitor on. He decided to take a quick shower and then he’d take a little nap. He glanced at them one last time, slowly beginning to creep out of the room before Knox began to whimper.

“Shh,” He cooed as he stood over him this time, trying to rock him back to sleep before he realized that sleep may not be the issue. He breathed out roughly, “What’s going on, huh?” He felt slightly insane as he spoke to himself, but he thought it was good that the twins heard his voice.

Knox looked up at him curiously, blinking his eyes softly in interest as Gator removed the booties from his feet. He grinned, bending down low enough to kiss at his tiny toes. He unsnapped the onesie next, shaking his head as he looked at him. 

“Bro,” He teased as he removed the onesie from Knox’s body, “Look at you. You’re already huge. I won’t be able to afford to keep you if you keep eating like this.” He grinned as he lightly brushed his fingers over Knox’s full tummy. It was soft and squishy, warm as Gator admired him again. He had a sudden urge to pick him up into his arms and squish him gently. 

He unsnapped the diaper, pausing as he was suddenly unsure about possibly touching urine. He pulled away, snapping on a pair of gloves before he turned back to where Knox was waiting. He moved the diaper back, but then quickly ducked at the stream that shot out towards him. 

“Shit,” He stared over his shirt to ensure no pee had gotten on himself before he stared up at the wall where it had landed, “Alright, I can get that later.” He said as he nodded his head, trying to make a mental reminder as he messily wrapped up the messy diaper and tossed it in the garbage with his gloves.

He had just barely finished the diaper over Knox’s squirming body before Piper began to protest again. He moved Knox back to his bassinet, leaving him in his diaper as he went ahead to change Piper next.

She was easier, although she squirmed and wiggled the whole time. He was too afraid to try and keep her still, so he continually had to adjust her diaper the more that she stopped wiggling about. 

He picked her up after, trying to soothe her as she started to whimper again. He rubbed at her back, but figured he must’ve done it a little too hard as white, baby spit fell from her mouth. He stared at her in horror, doing his best not to gag at the feeling of it soaking into his shirt. 

“Fuck,” He grumbled, staring down at the spit up that was now decorating his shirt, “S’alright. I can change that in a minute.” He brushed her off, walking over towards where Knox was. He sat her next to him, sighing deeply for a moment as he stood up from them.

He walked over to the changing table, grabbing a few wipes as he began to scrub down his shirt. He pulled it away from his skin, doing his best not to get it against his skin. He shook his head, resisting the urge to gag as he tossed it next. He sanitized his hands quickly, wondering if they had fallen back asleep. 

“Oh shit,” He stared at them for a moment, “I didn’t color coordinate. Okay, okay you’re- okay, hold on.” He knew that Knox was slightly bigger, but suddenly in this aspect they looked very similar. He grumbled as he peeked inside of the diaper, confirming his suspicions. 

“Knox,” He grinned as he looked up at his newborn son, “You’re obviously, Knox and I’m losing my mind.” He said softly as he placed the blue booties back onto his feet. He shook them gently, earning a soft squeak of approval from the little newborn. 

He picked Piper back up, determined that he’d get them both dressed again when she spit up all over his shirt again. This time it was twice as much and hit against the side of his neck, spreading down into his shirt as he really did gag this time. 

“What about a bath?” He asked, staring down at the wet spot that was spreading down the front of his shirt, “I think daddy needs a shower.” He said, wrinkling up his nose in disgust. He paused, being gentle as he picked Knox up. 

He shuffled them back into their little carriers, covering them up as he sat them outside of the bathroom so he could have a clear look at them. He didn’t want the steam to get too hot on their little skin. He turned the water on, letting it get to a warm temperature before he stripped and stepped inside the tub. 

He did his best to scrub down as quickly as he could, but kept growing paranoid as he peeked out the curtain every few seconds. He shook his head as he shut it, trying to remind himself that they couldn’t roll over yet. They were fine. 

“You don’t have to stare,” He reminded them, peeking out of the curtain again to make sure that they were still in their same spots, “It will just be a second.” He promised as he finished scrubbing the gel from his hair. He figured he could feed them next, do a diaper change and then lay them back down. Then he could sleep. 

He wrapped a towel around his waist, carefully walking as he carried their carriers to his room. He faced them away from him as he dried himself off with the towel. He quickly grabbed a pair of boxers, then some joggers and a wife beater. He thought it would be most comfortable to pass out.

“Okay,” He sighed as he picked them both out of the carriers, fearing for how long they’d been resting in them, “That’s better, right?” He smiled as he kissed their foreheads again, noticing that Knox seemed to be slightly more irritated this time around. 

He carried them back downstairs, resting them into another bassinet as he warmed up a bottle of formula. It took him a few minutes to get it measured right, then to figure out the right temperature. Even then, he wasn’t sure if he was doing it right. 

Piper didn’t take as long to feed, but she did take longer to burp. She fussed most of the time during it as well, making him feel bad as he could clearly tell she was uncomfortable. He made a mental note to Google if there was an easier way to burp babies.

“I’m right here,” He reassured her, cooing as he rested her awkwardly on his lap so she wouldn’t cry, “Your brother needs to eat too.” He reminded her as he picked up a fussy Knox and began to hold the bottle up. Knox searched for the nipple instantly, latching messily as he drank the bottle twice as fast.

Gator thought about teasing him again, but decided against it as he rocked him close to his chest. He was glad that Knox was eating well, that he was so big. He wondered what Roy would think of him. The twins were born far more into their term than Gator had been. He had only weighed about four pounds when he’d been born. 

“Did you get your fill?” He grinned as he moved Knox onto his shoulder, keeping the spit up rag in place this time as he began to pat his back. Piper had drifted off on his lap, her eyes fluttering shut as he burped Knox's back. 

He moved Piper gently onto the couch cushions, positioning her in a safe way that she wouldn’t roll off or slide into the cushions. He stood with Knox, still burping him as he stretched his legs out. He noted the way his stomach was growling. He was hungry this time. His nap would have to wait. 

“Do you know how to propose?” He asked Knox as he gently held him up in his arms, “Because I still have no idea how to do it. Any advice?” He hummed softly, watching the way Knox’s eyes fluttered over him curiously.

“Guess not. Noted,” Gator said softly, “I think pizza sounds good for, fuck,” He paused as he checked the time again, “It’s already midnight?” He shook his head, unsure of how the time had gotten away from him. He looked down at Knox again, deciding he’d get up in a moment to dig through the fridge. 

He smiled, still sure that the twins had more of Daphne’s features as he gently rocked him back and forth. He was desperate to have her back, to ensure that she really was okay. He hated being this far apart.

He shifted, wiggling up just enough to earn a small flutter of protest from Knox until he settled back down. He pulled his phone out, struggling with his left hand for a second before he typed out a message.

How’s it going?

He was sure that she would be sleeping peacefully by now, but he also hoped that she wasn’t. He wanted reassurance from her, to make sure that everything was alright. He suddenly had a strong urge to drive up to the hospital. He supposed he could call them if she didn’t answer. 

Would be better if these pain meds would kick in lol. How are you three?

He sighed in relief, feeling a little better as he read over her text again. He paused, angling his body in a way that he could get both of the twins up into the photo frame as he snapped a picture. 

Just hanging : )

He waited for a moment, smiling at the twins in the picture. He thought for a moment, realizing he hadn’t taken any since they’d gotten back. He quickly moved his phone again to snap two better pictures of them, though they were slightly blurry in the dark. He didn’t want to blind them from the flash however. 

I love you

He paused for a long moment, staring at the text as a smile formed on his lips. He answered her quickly, saying the same thing and telling her that he hoped that she felt better soon. One day. It would just be one day.

He drifted off for a little bit after that, maybe forty five minutes before Piper began to cry again. He quickly woke up, swapping her up and doing a quick diaper change on her. He placed the rag on his shoulder, feeling smarter this time as he rubbed at her back again.

He walked towards the kitchen, having a dire need to eat something as he searched through the premade meals that were in the fridge. Piper snuggled up to him, wiggling her little body closer as the cold air slightly hit her tiny body. 

“I’m not much of a cook,” He admitted as he rocked Piper in his arms this time, “If mommy isn’t here it’s probably gonna be pizza rolls, maybe the dino chicken nuggets if you’re lucky.” He teased her, enjoying the soft smile that formed on her lips. He knew they said it was just a reflex, but he liked to believe that she really was listening in on what he was saying. 

He tore the wrap off with one hand, balancing part of the aluminum pan on one hip before he was finally able to free it. He glanced down at Daphne’s neat handwriting as he set the oven to the desired time. 

He turned the TV down on low, finding some reruns of Live P.D. as he rocked Piper while waiting for the food. She stayed awake for some time, just looking around and curling against him as he waited for the food to get finished. He was starving.

“You can sleep,” He reminded her as he held her in his left arm and awkwardly balanced his thing of meatloaf on his thigh as he tried to eat, “There’s nothing wrong with sleeping.” He promised her, watching as she continued to stare at him in interest. 

At four they were up again and things seemed to take a turn for the worst. They were both fussy, inconsolable as they sobbed and sobbed. If one needed changed, the other one needed to be fed. They both desired his attention at the same time and he hated that he didn’t have some device that could hold them up so he could do both things at once.

“I have taken you both everywhere through the house, you’ve been rocked and fed and changed-,” He inhaled deeply, “Just please. Please stop crying.” He begged of them, his hair lying distraught on top of his head as he desperately tried to rock the two of them.

It didn’t work. He eventually had to set them both down in their bassinets, leaving them crying for just a moment as he stepped outside. His nerves were shot, his hands jittery and his eyes wet as he tried to calm his worries. He took a deep breath before he took multiple hits off of his vape, wondering if that had to do with why he was so shaky. 

“Hey,” He could feel his voice shaking, his throat raw as he spoke on the phone, “Do you care to swing by? The kids won’t stop crying.” He asked Roy as he peeked back into the house and shut his eyes tightly, hearing them fussing still. 

“Where’s Daphne?” Roy asked, his voice raspy and thick from how early in the morning it was. Gator brought his vape up to his lips again, inhaling deeply until he felt like his lungs may burst. 

“She’s still in the hospital,” Gator breathed out harshly, feeling like he was seconds from bursting into frustrated tears, “I just need to know how to get them to stop crying.” He said at last, feeling clueless and awful. He wanted to do better than Roy had, but he was failing worse in his opinion. He didn’t know what was wrong with his kids. He felt like a shit dad. 

“So you’re doing the woman’s work?” Roy asked, scoffing like it was something terrible. Gator nearly dropped his phone from the accusation, feeling as if he’d been slapped. 

“She’s injured,” Gator said in disbelief, “She can’t help that.” He defended himself and Daphne quickly. She had nearly died. She was sore and healing. She didn’t need to deal with this right now. She needed to get better. 

“You should’ve left them there until she was better,” Roy said bluntly, “I’ve got to go. Karen is calling.” He replied roughly, making Gator’s eyes widen in surprise. 

“Wait, can you just-.” He sighed harshly, squeezing his phone tightly to keep from throwing it, “Fuck.” He shook his head, taking another deep inhale before he walked inside.

His head was throbbing, pounding even as he tried to get the two of them to calm down. He eventually got Knox to relax enough to a point where he was no longer crying, but Gator felt awful as he rocked Piper back and forth. He felt like each time he was comforting one of them, he was neglecting the other to soothe themselves. 

He didn’t know how much time had passed before the front door was shoved open. Gator blinked, still trying to get Piper to stop crying as he stared hopefully at the door. He didn’t even care if it was Roy or not. He’d secretly been hoping that Karen would come to help him. 

“Son,” Bruce paused as he glanced towards him, “What is on your shirt?” He raised his eyebrow as he took off his hat, letting it rest on the back of the arm chair as he stared at the mess that was surrounding Gator. 

“Oh,” Gator paused, “One of them puked on me. Or both. I don’t know how many times.” He reached for the bassinet, beginning to rock it as Knox started to fuss once again. He didn’t want to be rude, but he didn’t think that Bruce would be much help in this situation. 

“Ah,” Bruce smiled knowingly, “Why don’t you go shower?” He sat next to Gator, scooting him over as he reached his arms out towards Piper. He hesitated, unsure if this was a good idea. 

“They’re pretty fussy,” Gator said quickly, nervous at the thought of leaving them alone, “I think I should get them down for a nap first.” He nodded his head urgently, deciding that having them nap would be a better idea. He didn’t know how Bruce could handle them like this. 

“This isn’t my first rodeo,” Bruce reminded him as he gently swept a crying Piper up into his arms. He turned her so her stomach was resting on his forearm, making Gator wince and reach out in fear that she’d be dropped, “See? Instant soother.” He proclaimed proudly as Piper slowly began to hush. He used his free hand to rub soft circles into her back, intriguing Gator.

“What did you do?” He asked him desperately, trying to figure out what he had done wrong. He shook his head, watching the way Piper settled into his arms. 

“Daphne was a gassy baby too,” Bruce replied gently, “Seriously, go shower. You’ll feel better. I’ll watch them for a bit.” He used his free hand to brush Gator away before he began to rub at Piper’s back again.

He hesitated for only a second longer before he decided that Bruce was right. He was in no shape to help the twins like this. The stairs felt like they took forever to climb, his legs heavy and tired as he dragged his way to the bathroom to shower once again. He hoped that things got easier. Then he prayed that they would, swore up and down to God that he’d be a better man as he let the water massage his tense body. 

“How are they?” He asked curiously once he’d returned, feeling a little panicked but then instantly relaxing when he noticed how calm the living room seemed to be. He’d changed into a better outfit, feeling more put together than he had an hour again. 

“Oh,” Bruce glanced down at the breast feeding pillow he had sandwiched onto his lap, both of the twins snuggled into it as they all seemed to slowly sink into the couch, “I was just telling them that the Packers are the superior team in comparison to the Vikings.” He shrugged his shoulders, looking quite satisfied as he glanced at the twins again. Gator reminded himself that Bruce had twins as well.

“They’re sleeping?” He looked over in surprise, noticing the relaxed features that were etched on their faces. He nearly reached down to touch them, but then feared that he’d end up waking them again. 

“Indeed,” Bruce said as he brought a glass of tea up to his lips, “You look like you could sleep too.” Gator didn’t argue, feeling too exhausted to say another word as he dragged himself over to the sofa. He couldn’t handle the thought of crawling back up the stairs, so he snuggled himself underneath one of the quilts and quickly drifted off.

//////////////////////////

Gator groaned as he rolled over on the couch, blinking the sleep from his eyes as he stretched his arms up high over his head. He blinked a few times, looking up in confusion as Bruce stared down at him.

“What?” He asked, his mouth feeling dry as he sat up at the edge of the couch. He glanced around, feeling reassured that the twins were both still sleeping as he shook his slumber off of him.

“Daphne is almost ready to go home,” Bruce responded as he patted his shoulder, “There’s a pot of coffee on, and a donut on the counter. You want me to drive you up there?” He questioned as he took a step back, giving Gator a chance to stretch out his legs again. He was still tired; felt like he had slept for only five minutes. 

“No,” Gator shook his head as he wiped at his eyes again, “I can get her. Thank you. I don’t know- I don’t know what I would’ve done.” He admitted, his voice feeling a bit raw as he spoke again. He didn’t know how to be thankful. It was odd, different. But he was grateful. 

“You would’ve figured it out,” Bruce brushed him off, “You’re doing a lot better than I did with August.” He told him seriously, looking a little amused at the way Gator’s eyes widened. He felt a little bad. He had assumed that Bruce had little to do with childcare, the same way Roy did. 

“Really?” He asked him, starting to feel a little relieved. He supposed he wasn’t doing too bad of a job. Perhaps he had been freaking out for nothing. “Truly,” Bruce nodded his head, “I don’t think I was very fair to him at all. I was really hard on him. I regret that.” He said, looking like he was speaking more to himself as he rubbed at his chin. Gator wondered if that’s why Bruce let August get away with all of his bastard children. 

“Oh.” He said softly, not really sure what to add. He glanced towards Knox suddenly, having a painful feeling that he may eventually slip into his father’s shoes. He didn’t want to be hard on him. How could he? Knox looked so small, so soft and fragile. He didn’t want to ever make him purposely cry. 

“You’re going to be a great dad, though,” Bruce said with a soft smile, “And there’s no one else that I’d trust to be with my daughter. Keep your head up, you’ll learn.” He promised him, leaving Gator with a better feeling as he nodded his head in appreciation. 

/////////////////////////////////

“Are you sure you don’t want me to come in?” Gator asked, holding one hand on the steering wheel and using the other to hold his phone up to his ear. The twins were in the back in their car seats, slumbering like nothing was wrong. He hoped it remained that way. 

“I’m already getting checked out,” Daphne mumbled, still sounding like she was sleeping, “Mom said just to meet us at the front of the building. I missed you. I missed them.” She breathed out quickly, almost sounding regretful. He would remind her soon enough that there would be a lot more time to bond with them. 

“We missed you too,” He said quickly, sure that the twins would rather have her than him, “I’m glad everything is fine. They didn’t say anything else?” He asked, ensuring that everything else was alright before they started to worry about small things. He wanted her to fully heal, to get her rest first. He was still surprised at how traumatic childbirth could be. He didn’t fully realize just how bad it could be. 

“Nothing to be concerned with,” She said softly, “My back still hurts, but they said that’s normal.” She replied, making it sound like it was nothing. He paused for a moment, trying to think about how he could help her. 

“I’ll give you a massage when we get home,” He teased her softly, “We can stop and get something to eat too.” He told her quickly, trying to think about what would make her most comfortable. He’d have a little break from work to help her with getting a schedule down for the twins. Hopefully that would help. 

“That sounds heavenly,” She giggled softly over the phone, “I’ll see you soon, baby. I can’t wait.” She sighed tiredly as she spoke and he was quick to repeat the same words back, hoping that this wouldn’t be too exhausting for her. 

He realized his mistake as soon as he pulled the truck in. Daphne wasn’t necessarily limping, but she was walking slower and cradling her hand over her stomach. A slew of curses left his mouth as he approached her, feeling bad as he stared at the truck. 

“I probably should’ve brought something else.” He mumbled, watching the way her lips turned into a tired smile before she gripped his biceps gently. She gave his muscles a soft squeeze before she stood on her tippy toes to kiss the corner of his mouth. 

“It’s okay,” Daphne shook her head, “I can climb in.” She brushed him off, her fingers dragging over his hoodie for just a second before she wrapped her arms around his waist and gave him a tight squeeze.

He breathed in the smell of her dry shampoo as he held onto her tightly, giving her a soft squeeze in return. He didn’t want to hurt her. He rocked her back and forth gently, truly grateful that she was alright. That she came back to him in one piece. 

“Let’s get you home,” He mumbled, his cheek pressed against the top of her head as he thought about how he didn’t want to let her go at all, “Thank you for taking care of her.” He cleared his throat as he pulled away, smiling at Ruby who was waiting with a smile.

“She’ll always be my little girl,” Ruby teased as she gave Daphne’s hand a squeeze, “I’ll bring over some dinner tonight. You two will have your hands busy.” Daphne nodded her head quickly, smiling brightly like she was excited with that idea.

He took her hand, guiding her towards the door so they didn’t block up traffic for too long. She was quick to stop, looking at him worried as a thoughtful expression crossed her eyes. 

“Were they okay?” Daphne spit out quickly, “Everything went smoothly, didn’t it?” She looked a little panicked as she spoke, leaning forward to try and look into the windows. He was fairly proud to hear that neither of the babies were crying. 

“Oh yeah,” Gator nodded his head quickly, “It all went according to plan. They’re little angels. Come on, let’s get you off your feet.” He mumbled as he pulled the passenger door open, slightly worried that she wouldn’t be able to climb inside.

She pushed one foot up, then held onto the seat as she did her best to wiggle herself up. Her features wrinkled up in pain as she sat herself back down, shaking her head and wincing as Gator cautiously gripped her sides. 

“Let me help,” He told her softly, feeling terrible for not considering how she’d manage to get up into the truck, “On the count of three.” He told her softly, reassuring her as he gripped her waist and prepared himself to lift her into the air. 

He held onto her, doing his best to pick her up without hurting her as he slid her into the chair that was all too high. He felt slightly dumb, feeling like he should’ve realized that his truck was too high up for her. 

“Do you need a ride?” He asked Ruby once Daphne was buckled up and comfortable. She was doing her best to turn around to examine both of them. He paused, wishing he would’ve let her see them first. 

“No, I drove,” Ruby responded as she stood on her tippy toes to kiss his cheek, “I’ll give her some time to adjust and then I’ll bring dinner over later, sound good?” She questioned, making him feel a little better as he nodded his 

“Sounds perfect,” He told her honestly, “Thank you.” He added a second later, still feeling like he owed her for staying with Daphne. He didn’t like leaving her alone. Not anymore. 

He pulled himself into the driver’s seat with ease, quietly shutting the door so he wouldn’t disturb the sleeping infants in the back. He turned towards her, feeling his lips curling into a smile as she continued to try and fuss over them. 

“There’s mommy,” Gator announced once Daphne was sitting down in the chair, “Yay!” He clapped his hands lightly, smiling brightly as she turned towards him in amusement. 

“Thanks,” She smiled tiredly as she leaned forward to kiss his lips. He sighed softly against her mouth, cupping her chin softly as she melted against him, “I missed you all. But especially you.” She added as she rested her forehead against his, smiling sweetly. He breathed in as he nodded his head, taking an extra minute to soak in the feeling of her flesh against his. He was just glad to have her back. 

“I missed you too.” He mumbled as he brushed his nose against hers, smiling at the way she brought her hands up against his shoulders. She brushed her hands across the nape of his neck for a moment, smiling softly before she pulled away from him. 

“Was it bad?” She asked as she fumbled with the hem of her jacket. She winced for a moment, making him temporarily pause before he started to drive again. He thought about her question for a moment, trying to think of the best way to reassure her. 

“It’s always bad when you’re not with me.” He teased her, feeling a little lighter at the way her features lit up. 

[buckysgrace]

12. Photograph

Part twelve to Every Little Thing!

CW: Angry words lol

Then

“At least you got to pick the color,” Daphne mused as she gently helped him plop down onto the sofa. She winced, holding her hands out before she was sure that he was alright, “I like blue.” She told him as she sat down to his left, trying to make his mood better.

“I can’t even finish the season,” He whined, trying not to wince as she slowly popped the recliner up. She moved to wiggle a pillow underneath his foot next. He shook his head, feeling a little bit awkward. She really didn’t have to go through all of this, “It sucks.”

“You get out of class early,” She said, smiling brightly as she moved to sit next to him. She wiggled a little closer, crossing her legs that had grown longer this summer, “And everyone will be talking about it. I’m sure Ana will notice.” She said a second later, grumbling a little like she had just thought about it.

“That really bothers you still, huh?” He teased her, enjoying the way her cheeks burned brightly. He was fairly certain that Daphne had developed a bit of a crush on him over the summer, but he didn’t do anything to point it out. He was sure that he’d already had a crush on her for the longest time.

“Everyone knows that she wants to sleep around with the whole Senior class,” She shrugged her shoulders, but refused to meet his eyes, “I just don’t want you to be associated with that.” She said a little softer, but he didn’t believe her. He could clearly tell that there was another reason for it.

He watched as she settled back in the cushions, like she was trying to bury herself into them. She wasn’t supposed to be over here, not when there wasn’t another adult around. He was beginning to believe that rule had more to do with Roy than with him. 

Her parents had been nice, supportive since he’d gotten hurt. Roy had been anything but that. He was disappointed, angry. He had told Gator that this was bound to happen, it was destined to happen to Gator. He hated when Roy talked to him like that.

Things hadn’t been the same since his mom left and had grown even worse since Nadine had left. Roy had been rougher, harsher at times. Gator hated his own thoughts, but often he wished for one of them to come back just to take Roy’s anger off of him.

Daphne made it better. She was the highlight of his day, of his night. He was upset that he’d no longer be able to sneak into her room, but slightly hoped that he’d be able to convince her to sneak out. She was always too afraid. Ruby still told her stories about creatures that lurked at night and he was fairly convinced that Daphne believed them to be true. 

“I get to sign first,” She said happily, changing her attitude as she leaned over with a sharpie in her hand. He watched the way her red hair dangled over her shoulders, brushing against her spine. He liked how long it had grown recently, “See.” She proclaimed as she sat back proudly, grinning from ear to ear. He looked down, cocking an eyebrow at how large she’d written her name.

“Way to save some room for the rest of us.” He said dryly, smirking at the way her cheeks heated up again. She brushed him off with one hand, shaking her head like it was a silly thought. 

“They’ll just know you’re mine,” She teased him as she curled up against his side, sliding easily against him like a puzzle piece, “What do you want to watch first?” 

Now

She’d gone silent on him again. 

He was perplexed, in complete disbelief over how she just managed to flip around completely after the last night that they’d had together. She hadn’t necessarily been ignoring him, but he could tell there was a difference in her tone over the phone. She wasn’t as lively, nor nearly as chatty as she had been before. She was distant. It made him worried. 

He stared at his phone again, trying to think of something to say or to ask. He wasn’t good with his words and he never had been. He always ended up saying the wrong thing, asking the wrong questions. He just wanted to know what he had done.

Can we talk later?

His heart flip flopped into his stomach, twisting tightly at her message that appeared on the screen. He opened it hastily, trying to read between the lines at her question. He wanted to be optimistic, but he just knew that something had to be wrong. 

What’s wrong?

He sent in response, just wanting her to fully get to the point. He didn’t want to wait. 

I think you should hear it in person. I’m sorry.

Her message was cryptic enough to make him panic. He thought that he already knew what was wrong, but he didn’t want it to be true. He was sure that he was being paranoid for no reason. He knew he had a few months left, but that didn’t seem to soothe his worries at all. 

He quickly dressed after his hot shower, a little disappointed that he hadn’t been able to wash away his nerves. He hadn’t messaged her back, sure that she would only tell him exactly what he didn’t want to hear. He figured that if he didn’t answer, then that meant that it couldn’t be true. 

“Have you spoken to Daphne?” Karen asked, looking a little smug as she held onto a secret on the tip of her tongue. He had attempted a bowl of cereal, but had been too busy stressing about what Daphne may say to even focus on eating. 

“No,” Gator paused softly as he rinsed his bowl out, “Not lately.” He said softly, already knowing that Karen was hiding something by the way she pursed her lips together. He looked away, hoping that she would get the hint. He didn’t want to know. 

“She got married.” She said quickly, almost spitting it out. He snapped his head towards her, his heart thumping roughly against his bones as he stared forward at her. His jaw slightly dropped as he thought about what she had just said. 

“What?” He asked her, knitting his eyebrows together as he prayed that he had heard her wrong. He didn't want it to be true. The thought of Daphne marrying Hugh made him feel sick. He wanted her all to himself. Hugh couldn’t make her happy the way he could. 

“Courtroom wedding,” Karen shook her head, tsking her mouth in disappointment, “I wonder if she’s pregnant. There’s only one reason to rush a wedding like that.” She said in dismay, like Daphne had done something to scorn her. 

“Karen,” Roy spoke up suddenly, startling both of them, “Enough of that.” He dismissed her, instantly making Karen’s lips close tightly as she began to scrub a little harder at the dishes. Gator’s feet felt heavy as he walked across the room, slow and roughly as he thought of the best way to approach Roy. 

“She really got married?” He asked, trying to sound as casual as he could. He didn’t want Roy to get cocky, to know that he had been right all along. If Karen was right, Gator knew that it would be another loss for Roy to dangle over his head. 

“There was some issue with Hugh’s immigration status,” Roy said simply, “She didn’t want him to leave. You were too late.” He added at the end, eyebrows raised in a cocky way like he was waiting for Gator to argue. He parted his lips, wishing he had some defense. He was just blindsided. He thought that he would’ve had more time. He certainly didn’t think it would’ve been right after the good night that they’d had together. 

“Did she leave for her honeymoon?” He hesitated for a moment before he asked the question, fearing what the answer would be. If she was truly gone, he’d probably never see her again. She had gone three years without him, she clearly didn’t need him. 

“No,” Roy shook her head, “But you leave her alone now.” Roy said sternly, like Gator was a child again. He pursed his lips tightly together, knowing that he couldn’t do that. Not right now. He needed closure. 

“I just want to congratulate her.” He lied, knowing full well that he wasn’t happy for her at all. He didn’t want her to marry anyone else. He was frustrated, bitter that he didn’t get the chance to work up the courage to tell her so.

He knew it was wrong, but he was angry that she thought that she could just find someone else at the same time. She knew that she was supposed to be his, that he was supposed to be hers. It had practically been written out for them from an early age. He wondered if she had forgotten, or if she just no longer cared. 

The walk to her house felt like torture. It was rushed but slow at the same time. He was anxious to confront her, but he was also desperate to see her again. He wanted this to be some sick joke, for her to say that she hadn’t meant this at all.

He didn’t bother knocking as he walked inside, feeling a little frustrated to see that the house seemed to be empty. He bent down, petting at Birdie for a moment as he tried to clear his thoughts. He didn’t want to confront her out of anger but the more he thought about the situation, the angrier he grew. 

“Is Daphne here?” He asked once he walked through the kitchen, noticing that Noelle was bent over the counter. She had books scattered around her as she bounced a pencil against a worn notebook. 

“They’re moving in,” Noelle replied with a bored tone as she looked up from her textbook, “Down the trail and to the left.” She pointed roughly with her pencil, giving him a brief glance before she turned away again. 

“Why did they rush the wedding?” He spit out, unable to help himself. He felt like he was losing his mind. He had thought that things were fine between the two of them. He couldn’t understand why she would just marry him. He wondered if she was trying to spite him. 

“Hugh was about to get deported,” Noelle sighed, looking like it was a whole ordeal to try and explain it to him, “They’ll have the ceremony later, don’t worry.” She brushed him off, like he was only worried about the ceremony.

He scoffed, shaking his head as he turned away and headed out the patio door. He walked down the path, his throat feeling tight as he took in the house for the first time. He had been doing his best to ignore it for the longest time, pretending that she wouldn’t be moving in it with someone else. It had always been their thing to eventually talk about moving out on a piece of her father’s land, of building their own place. It had been dreamt to life when they were young, before complicated feelings ever fell into the mix. 

It was only partially finished, but it was everything that she had wanted for her house. It looked to be two stories, a pretty white with a large wrap around porch on the front of it. He knew that she would want a wooden swing to sit out on. She had spoken of a garden too and of a large window in the kitchen so she could look out while she cooked. 

He stood a fair distance away for a moment, watching as she held her hands on her hips as she spoke to Hugh about something. He felt a knife twisting at his chest as he watched, venom forming in the back of his neck as Hugh rubbed a thumb across her cheek before he pressed his lips against hers. His anger turned to fury, red hot as it twisted and jumbled inside of him while he approached the doting couple. 

“Hey,” He walked forward, speaking a little louder than he meant to. Daphne jolted in surprise, her eyes wide as she looked at him in shock, “You wanted to talk.” He pointed out dryly, throwing the conversation her way in hopes that it would throw her off. His fury was steaming, boiling deep inside of him as he did his best to keep from exploding. 

“Yeah,” She breathed out quickly as she glanced towards Hugh, “I did. Um, yeah just give me a second.” She told him rapidly, holding her hands out awkwardly as she stepped away from him. She looked at Gator then, having the decency to at least look guilty as she walked off of the porch.

She was quiet for a moment as he watched her, like he could almost see the way she was already trying to plan her words. She clenched her fingers into fists, then released them as she licked at her bottom lip. She looked away from him, off towards the barn where the horses were beginning to trot back inside as the wind caught her fiery hair. 

He observed her, feeling like the world was slowly coming to a halt around them as she tugged on her fingertips. Her cheeks were flushed, her forehead slightly sweaty from the hot sun. She turned towards him, squinting as the sun blared down against his back.

“Um,” She inhaled sharply as she turned towards him, “It’s a nice morning, isn’t it?” She stumbled over her question, the lines on her face knitted together tightly as she rubbed at the side of her neck. He knew her pulse was probably racing, but he didn’t want to tiptoe around the subject any longer. 

“Why were you ignoring me?” He questioned her, looking at her in disbelief. The wind caught at his hair this time, blowing it around but he didn’t care. He just wanted her to dismiss the whole situation, to tell him that it had all been a sick joke. 

“I wanted to think about how to explain things,” She said softly, her shoulders sagging as the truth tumbled between them, “I didn’t want you to get mad.” She said softly as she rubbed at her forearm. He shook his head, wondering how he wasn’t supposed to be upset. 

“You married him?” He asked her, seeking out her confirmation. Her eyes were softer as she peered at him, her lips slowly curling down into a frown as she took a shaky breath. 

“Gator,” She breathed out softly, “I’m sorry. I had to. I-,” She began to explain to him, but he no longer cared about what she had to say. He didn’t want to hear it. She had ruined what they had, completely thrown it away. He couldn’t change anything about that. 

“You don’t have to explain anything,” He replied quickly, not wanting her to know how much it hurt, “You were just an easy fuck anyways.” He said, not meaning his words at all but his tongue felt venomous and hot. He didn’t want her to see how easily he was affected at the moment. It was humiliating to be on the other side of things again. 

“Don’t be like this,” She breathed out softly, her bottom lip quivering, “I didn’t want things to be like this.” She gestured roughly between the two of them, like she was trying to make a point. He thought that things would’ve been better had she just been honest with him. 

“Like what?” He snorted, still pretending like he wasn’t bothered at all, “Congrats. I’m sure you’ll have a very boring marriage.” He told her honestly, fully knowing that Hugh wouldn’t treat her the way that she wanted. The way that she deserved. That was on her now. Maybe that’s what she truly deserved. 

“Maybe things would be different if you could tell me why you were so upset.” She replied a little softer, her eyes looking like the bluest crystals as she peered up at him. He couldn’t tell if it had to do with the sun hitting off of her skin, or the fresh tears that were forming in her eyes. He shook his head, feeling angry once again. He didn’t think it was fair for her to point this back on him when she could’ve been honest too.

“I’m not upset,” He spit out, “I could care less about it.” He said again, covering his pain up with a laugh as he rubbed at his nose. He shook his head again as he turned away from her, realizing that this would probably be the last time he saw her. He knew he wouldn’t be able to see her, knowing that she would prefer Hugh each time. 

“I don’t think that’s true.” She laughed as well, but there was nothing cruel or heinous about it. It was sad, quivering like she was trying to choke back a sob. He could feel his chest heave at the sound, hating the way he desperately wanted to grab a hold of her and pull her close. He wouldn’t. Not this time. 

“It is,” He replied again as he pressed his own fingertips into fists this time, trying to control the way his emotions were growing into larger waves, “I knew you’d spread your legs just as easily as you always did. You’re a whore.” He shrugged his shoulders, the words continuing to burn his tongue as he spoke. He liked to tease her about being one during sex, but this was different. He was truly accusing her of being one this time. She was seeing someone else after all. 

“I am not,” She replied hotly, “Gator, I care about you. But what was I supposed to do? I told him yes and I still can’t tell for sure what you feel.” She sounded more frustrated as she finished the last of her statement, gesturing towards him again like she wanted him to reveal something. He stared at her, sure that she wouldn't be asking him to humiliate himself in such a way. It was far too late now. 

“I don’t fucking care what you do or what you don’t do,” He said at last, “You’re only good for what’s between your legs.” He told her, watching the way the hurt continued to grow and spread across her features. He thought that it was good. Perhaps they really would stay away from each other then. It would work out for the both of them, it was best. It would be easier for him, knowing that she hated him. 

“Why are you being so mean?” She asked, her voice trembling as the first tear raced down her pink cheek. He stared at it for the longest time, almost wishing he could take everything back and wipe her face dry. 

“I’m not,” He replied, a little sterner than he meant to, “You’re just acting like I’m supposed to care. I don’t. You can do whatever you want.” He told her again, even though in his mind it was quite obvious that he did care. If he didn’t care, he wouldn’t be here right now. He hated how exposed he felt right now, how she still seemed to realize that as she stared at him. 

“I care about you, Gator. A lot. You’re just so hard to read sometimes. I didn’t know if I rejected him if you’d even want to be with me.” She explained slowly, sniffling as she pushed her hair behind her ears. Her bangs danced around in the breeze still, giving him something to focus on rather than the heartbreak in her eyes. 

He thought her explanation was insane. There had been a time when he wasn’t sure what he wanted, but when she had left he had been sure that he had let happiness slip through his grasp. He thought he would’ve had a chance to get it back. He had been too late. He wasn’t really angry with her but rather himself. He ruined all the things that were good in his life. 

“I wouldn’t have,” He said at last, “You’re just a cheap whore. What did you want? After all this was said and done, what did you want from me?” He asked her seriously this time, still letting the burning words slip through his tongue to try and get the point across. Still, he wanted an answer. If she was never considering him, why did she want to get with him again in the first place? 

“I wanted you to-,” She paused as she looked at him, her blue eyes fresh with tears, “Gator, I love you. I’ve always loved you. I left because I couldn’t stand to see you with someone else. I didn’t mean to get us mixed up into this, but I thought maybe in the end we would end up together.” She laughed as she wiped at her cheeks, shaking her head like her own words were insane.

He froze this time, his heart hammering roughly inside of his chest as he hadn’t expected her to admit to that. His tongue felt awkward, his throat dry as he understood that she was telling the truth. He felt the same way. He had wanted the same thing at one point, but now it was too late. She was married to someone else already. 

“Why are you telling me this now?” He asked her, looking down at her in incredulity, “We’re never going to have a happy ending.” He admitted at last, knowing that it would be true. He would end up doing something wrong, making her unhappy in some way or another. He knew that Roy would always make him second guess the things he did, how he did them. He thought that she would eventually grow bored of him, like she already had. 

“It’s been years,” She laughed bitterly as she wiped at her cheeks, “I just thought I should say something.” She shrugged her shoulders but continued to look at him. He could see the desperation in her eyes, and knew what she really wanted from him. He wouldn’t give it to her. He’d already convinced himself that it was too late. 

“You shouldn’t have,” He spit out bitterly, still stunned that all of this had happened so quickly, “Because I don’t care.” He felt like that was the only thing he could say that would keep himself from falling apart. 

She looked at him for the longest time, her lips pressed together as he traced the tear lines across her cheeks. He wondered if Hugh had ever made her cry. He doubted it. He was sure that Hugh would be the husband that she needed, even if he didn’t buy her flowers. 

“Then why are you here?” She asked him at last, looking like she was desperately clinging to what his answer would be. He inhaled deeply, holding the air in his lungs for a long second before he released it. He was still angry. 

“I guess I just wanted you to know that I can do better.” He told her, staring at her blankly at the way her expression dropped. She looked at him like she didn’t know him, but then again, he really wasn’t sure if she did. So many things had changed since she’d been gone. He was a different person. 

“You should go home,” She said at last, her tears drying from her eyes, “I don’t want to see you again.” She proclaimed, promising him as she took a step back and left him with an ache in his chest. 

[buckysgrace]

20. Bubbles

Part Twenty of Every Little Thing!

CW: smut, lots of pregnancy talk haha. This chapter and next will skip around a bit!!

Daphne’s cautious attitude blossomed into excitement and relaxation, the same way the hot summer slowly drifted into a cold autumn. She enjoyed the cold, liked the way the leaves crunched underneath her shoes and the feeling of being bunched underneath blankets and blankets as the wind rattled against the side of the house. 

She grew excited the more her bump grew, feeling like she no longer looked like she was just bloated. The bump was still small, but she enjoyed feeling for where the twins might be growing. Right now their size didn’t bother her, as they would only be two little raspberries at this point. 

“I’m not dressing up.” Gator shook his head, his pink lips parting into a soft laugh as he drifted his fingertips over her swollen belly. He seemed to enjoy touching her stomach more than she did. He was always doing so, especially since they’d officially moved back into their finished house. Birdie had slowly grown accustomed to the idea of Gator doing so, although Gator still occasionally received a swift swat.

“Why?” Daphne whined from where she was resting on his lap,  “It’s Halloween. It’s the only time we can dress up.” She pointed out, still thinking that it would be a lot of fun. She hadn’t done it in years, not since before she’d left the country. 

“No one is going to come this far out into the country anyways.” Gator shook his head again, still looking less than pleased at the idea as she curled herself closer to his warm body. She wrapped her arm around his shoulders before she rested her head near his. 

“It would be fun,” She continued to press on, “Please.” She pouted out her bottom lip as she nudged her cheek against his. He exhaled deeply, but she could tell by his tone that he was at least considering her suggestion. She supposed she was a bit spoiled by him as he usually always gave into her. 

“We’re way too old.” He said quickly as he furrowed his dark eyebrows together. She pressed her thumb between his eyebrows gently, liking the way his features immediately relaxed as she did so. 

“No I’m not,” She protested, doing her best to keep from growing offended at his claim, “You’d do it if you really loved me.” She added sweetly, her tone leaking with honey as she kissed the side of his smooth cheek repeatedly. 

“Now that’s just not fair.” He groaned. She could feel the corner of his mouth slightly curling up into a smile, just enough to reassure her that he wasn’t at all irritated. He didn’t fully agree to it now, but she had a feeling he would soon.

It felt odd for her to not have a job, to not have much of anything to do. She enrolled back in some college courses, taking miscellaneous writing classes as well as a handful of science ones. What she really enjoyed, however, was getting a chance to get back into her music. She knew what Bruce thought of it, but she really enjoyed getting the chance to sing and play her guitar to herself. Birdie was her main audience, along with Gator usually. He was harder to sing in front of as he always teased her about how her songs were written about him. She denied it, even though it was true. 

She finally managed to convince him to attend the Halloween event with her, even though he still continued to whine about it. It was a school event, a sort of trunk or treat that she was going to help Ruby with. Ruby was also bringing in one of her favorite hens and the fresh clutch of chicks that had been hatched to show off to the school kids.

“I don’t want to,” He continued to whine as she dragged him towards her parents house, “I look ridiculous.” He mumbled as he gestured down towards his outfit. She shook her head, feeling like he was being dramatic for no reason. 

“That’s the same outfit you wear when you go hunting,” She pointed out quickly as she observed his camo pants and hoodie, “You look fine.” She told him honestly, shivering a little bit from the chill that pressed against her bones. 

To the best of her ability, she had dressed herself as a deer. She had seen something similar on Pinterest and decided it was the only real way that she’d get Gator to dress up. She’d get him to do more next year when the twins arrived. 

“How cute,” Ruby grinned from ear to ear as she saw the two of them, clearly still overjoyed at the fact that they were actually together, “Let me get a picture before we go.” She urged them together, only to struggle with the camera on her phone for the next few minutes.

“Mom,” Daphne spoke between her teeth as she kept her lips pressed into a tight smile, “Do you have it yet?” She asked as Gator’s grip on her slowly became tighter as the cold wind continued to nip at their exposed faces. 

“Uh,” Ruby moved her phone away to look at it again, “Shoot I took it of myself.” She mumbled as she looked at her camera, shaking her head like she didn’t understand what she’d done wrong. Daphne sighed. 

“S’alright,” Gator laughed as he held his hand out. He took her phone, then quickly flipped the camera onto the right side, “Do it that way.” He instructed her before he stood next to Daphne again, pulling her even closer. She took a second to relax her features and roll her tongue across the insides of her burning cheeks before she smiled again. 

“Oh, right,” Ruby shook her head, “Technology. There. I finally got it.” She grinned in response, waving her phone around a bit as Daphne rubbed her fingers together. Gator placed his large hands over hers, giving her a soft squeeze before he helped her into the car. 

The school was packed as expected, but Daphne enjoyed the bustle of the younger children running around the packed gymnasium. She was slightly worried about running into Jessie, but her luck seemed to prevail as the night went on. 

She helped pass out candy with Gator, while Ruby took to explaining the importance of chickens and letting children take turns petting the hen and chicks. Daphne used to enjoy doing the same thing. 

“You think they’ll fight like that?” Gator mumbled, his features wrinkled up in judgment as he glanced over to a pair of boys that were screaming and hitting at each other as their parents tried to yank them apart. She pressed her lips together, trying to hide her smile. 

“Do you remember how me and all of my siblings fought?” She asked him seriously, “Of course they will.” She told him truthfully, smiling up towards him as he brought his large palm down against her soft bump again.

“Great,” He mumbled underneath his breath, “Perfect.” His lips twitched into the softest smile, holding a bit of amusement as he pressed he rolled his hand in a soft circle. He kept denying it, but she had a feeling he was going to be quite the baby hog. 

“They’ll get along too,” She reassured him, “Don’t worry about it.” She smiled as she briefly stepped on her tippy toes to peck his lips. He dragged his thumb near her belly button as he slowly dragged his mouth against hers. She savored the taste of bubblegum on his tongue as her heart hammered roughly inside of her chest. Everything felt right, like it was meant to be.

She snacked on a leftover bag of Skittles as they left the school, her mind full of different ways they could dress up the twins once they had them. She stalled as something small caught her eye and she was quick to pull away from their little trio to examine it. 

“Oh, Daphne!” Ruby protested as Daphne hurriedly lifted the little Opossum into her hands, “Put that thing down! They have rabies!” She squeaked out, looking rather squeamish as the little animal cowered in Daphne’s hands. 

“They don’t carry rabies,” Daphne scoffed, “Look! It’s a baby. The mother’s don’t come back if they drop them like this.” She frowned as she analyzed the little guy again. She brushed the top of its head with her thumb, watching the way it parted its jaw wide. 

“We can drop it off in the woods,” Gator reassured her as he started to reach for it, “I don’t think you should be holding it though.” He looked a little concerned, but Daphne knew the behavior of the animal better. 

“They’re harmless.” She told him seriously, smiling as she looked at the little fingers and toes on the Opossum. They were cute, she didn’t understand how people didn’t enjoy them. 

“It’s drooling all over you.” Ruby said in disbelief, making Daphne smile at her reaction. She never seemed to enjoy it when Daphne found different critters to play with. 

“It’s a defense mechanism,” Daphne pouted as she held the little animal up towards Gator’s eyes, “Isn’t this guy the cutest?” She squealed as she held onto him, hoping that she might be able to keep him. 

“I think Birdie would eat him.” Gator dismissed her, though he did reach a finger out to touch at the toys on the animal. She thought with a little bit of work she might convince him to keep the animal. 

“Don’t be mean to my poor kitty,” Daphne replied as she held the cold animal in her palms, “The conservation center is probably closed by now, but I can take it up tomorrow.” She spoke truly this time. The center would be well past closed and she couldn’t leave it outside alone. It was still shivering in her palms. 

“Oh my,” Ruby looked at her in disbelief, “Just drop it off in the country, it’ll find its way home.” She shook her head, still looking disgruntled as she balanced the cage of chickens in her hands. 

“Opossums aren’t supposed to be up this far North,” Daphne said with a frown, “This little guy needs our help.” She pouted out her bottom lip as she held the little animal up to her face. Gator sighed deeply for a moment before he nodded his head in agreement.

“Just for tonight,” He warned her, giving her a look that told her not to get too attached, “There’s no room for it.” He mumbled as he helped Ruby put the chickens back into the truck. She grinned as she looked at the opossum again, very delighted over her win. 

/////////////////////////////

“I thought you were gonna drop that thing off?” Gator questioned the next afternoon, his eyebrows raised as he peered at the cage the opossum was resting in. She had used one of his old snake aquariums, finding that it was the perfect size for the little animal. 

“He’s not a thing.” She pointed out as she petted her fingers through Birdie’s hair. He was resting on her lap, purring happily at the attention he was getting. 

“So you know the gender now?” Gator laughed as he held up his vest. She stared at the way his shirt clung to his body, enjoying the way his sides curved and dipped down towards his waist. 

“I felt bad calling him an it,” She reasoned softly, “I tried to Google it but I don’t think he’s old enough to really tell yet.” She told him as she rested her cheek against her knuckles, sighing softly as she watched him walk towards her. 

“You’re odd,” He said with a soft chuckle as he leant over to kiss the top of her head, “C’mon.” He rubbed at her shoulder softly, leaving her confused as she glanced up towards him. 

“Where are we going?” She asked him softly, although she already felt like she knew the answer to her own question. She felt her shoulders sag just a little bit. 

“Dropping him off,” He responded, then quickly nodded his head as she began to protest, “In a few months you won’t have enough time to take care of infants and a little rodent.” She shook her head quickly, feeling like she would have plenty of time to watch all of them. 

“Opossums aren’t rodents,” She replied gently, “They’re actually marsupials.” She corrected him with a soft laugh, sighing deeply as she could see the way his stance wasn’t swaying. He meant his word. 

“Oh my bad,” Gator teased her, “Come on. It’s time to go before that thing stinks up our house.” He brushes his fingers through her hair gently, twisting the red strands around as she let out a soft grumble. 

“He doesn’t stink,” Daphne mumbled underneath her breath as she looked towards the little opossum in disappointment, “Oh, alright.” She agreed with him finally, knowing that it wasn’t worth the fight. Perhaps she could convince him to get another cat instead. 

Only a few tears were shed at the dropoff, which Daphne blamed on the pregnancy hormones. Gator rubbed her back through the whole ordeal, offering his sympathies as she did her best to calm down. She knew it was silly. The opossum really would be better off with someone who actually knew what they were doing. 

“You did good,” Gator grinned as he pressed his lips against hers gently, “I’m sure the little guy will find his family again.” He reassured her, but she was too focused on the odd taste that was in her mouth. 

“Are you chewing?” She asked him as she furrowed her eyebrows together in disgust, rolling her tongue around in her mouth. It wasn’t the usual fruity taste she was used to when she kissed him. This was different, bitter. Gross. 

“I always chew.” He said in defense of himself, looking like he didn’t understand what the big issue was. 

“It tastes gross,” She replied as she wrinkled her nose up, “I can still taste it.” She gagged as she held her tongue out, as if she could get rid of the taste that way. He laughed as he passed his Mountain Dew to her, allowing her to take a swig from it. 

She cleared the taste from her mouth, trying to erase the bitter taste that formed in the back of her throat. Gator reached over to squeeze at her knee, making her giggle as a tickle raced up her spine. 

“Woah,” Gator grinned as he moved a large hand against Daphne’s round tummy, “They’re growing.” He mumbled softly as he glanced down up towards her.

“I’m getting huge,” Daphne whined, “Soon I won’t be able to see my feet.” She said dramatically as she held her feet out. She swore that her ankles seemed to be getting fatter as well. He pulled over in their driveway, making her stop for a moment to admire their finished house. 

“They’re cute though,” Gator grinned as he pressed a kiss near her belly button, “April won’t get here quick enough.” He mumbled as he placed another quick kiss against her stomach. She smiled brightly as she touched the side of his face, happy with how excited he was. 

She could tell as the weeks went on that something was bothering him. She couldn’t tell whether it was Roy being his usual hard to please self or something that was happening within work. Rumors spread easily through the town and it didn’t take long for her to catch wind of people calling him a dirty cop. She didn’t believe it. Not Gator. Not her Gator. 

“What are you doing?” He looked at her curiously, a can of beer in his hands and his eyes drawn towards the football game on the TV as she straddled his lap. She brushed her fingertips across his shoulders, smiling mischievously as she felt a throb of pleasure growing in her chest. 

“Making my man feel good,” She responded as she brushed her lips down the curve of his cheek, “You take such good care of me. Let me take care of you.” She mumbled as she slowly wrapped her fingers around his half hard cock.

She spit down between their bodies, watching the way her saliva slid down the length of his cock. She drew her eyes up towards his face, fascinated with the way his eyebrows crinkled together as she slowly dragged her palm up his throbbing dick. 

He cursed lowly underneath his breath, gripping her fleshy hips as his cock filled out in her hand. She kissed his forehead, enjoying the way his nose pressed against her chin and rough gasps left his lips. 

“S’nice,” He mumbled as he moved his chin up so he could lightly graze his lips against hers. She closed her eyes softly, enjoying the way his groans vibrated across her mouth as she pumped him lazily in her hand, “God. Just like that, darlin’.” He groaned as he began to thrust his hips up with her movements.

“Yeah?” She teased as she flicked her tongue across the crook of his neck, “You’re so big and thick, wanna feel you inside me.” She mumbled, whining softly as she rocked her hips down against him. She breathed out, her clit beginning to ache at the dire need to feel him inside of her wet walls.

“Jesus,” He groaned as he began to grind up into her hand. His eyelashes fluttered at her rough movements, the sound of his cock dragging against her skin filling the room, “Let me feel that pretty cunt.” He grumbled as he placed his hand between her thighs, gently beginning to press his thumb up against her clit. 

She sighed in bliss, her body bursting into flames at the pleasure that spread through her body. She rolled her hips slowly against his touch, her walls throbbing at the thought of being touched by him as she began to tug on his cock a little harder. 

“You wanna feel my pussy?” She teased him as she slowly rolled her hips forward, pressing his heavy cock down against her leggings, “You don’t like my hand?” She teased him as she rocked her clothed cunt across the length of his cock, her clit throbbing and nipples hardening from the sensation. 

“Mhm,” He huffed out softly, his fingertips digging into her skin as he looked up at her, “C’mon. I wanna feel your cunt.” He responded as he dragged his fingertips towards her inner thighs, smirking as he easily tore her leggings in response. She gaped in surprise, feeling herself beginning to protest before he shoved her panties aside and slid his hard cock through her slick cunt.

She whined, rolling her eyes back in pleasure as she felt herself stretching along his thick girth. She moved her fingers up to his shoulders, holding onto him for support as she began to rock her hips forward shakily. Her body felt hot, far too hot as the bliss spread like fire through her veins. 

Her eyes fell to his features again, watching the way his lips parted in awe as he gripped her hips and began to move her along the curve of his cock. She gasped a bit at the sensation, feeling as if this was the first time all over again. 

“Gator,” She breathed out roughly as she gripped his shoulders, angling her knees in a better position as she began to rock herself along his cock. Her walls fluttered around his girth, dragging him in even deeper as he brought his face along the crook of her neck, “God, you feel so good.” 

His nose pressed against her skin, slightly cooling her warm flesh from how cold the tip of his nose was. She moved her hands around his shoulders, clinging to him as she continued to rock herself up and down the length of his cock. She whimpered at the way he dragged against her wet walls, how his fat tip pressed against her bundle of nerves.

“Oh!” She spit out between his loud groans, her walls fluttering around his girth as he roughly grinded his hips up to meet her movements. She whined at the sensation of his balls hitting against her backside, her muscles clenching in concentration as she continued her quick movements, “Jesus, Gator.” She moaned as she tilted his head up so she could clash her lips against his.

She kissed him deeply, hungrily as her pleasure grew harshly through her body. His lips were slightly dry, but moved against hers easily as she flicked her tongue across his parted lips. He whined against her mouth as he roughly squeezed at her waist, pressing her down roughly against his cock.

“Fuck,” He hissed as she bit down on his bottom lip, tugging on it softly as he squeezed his large hands over the curve of her ass, “Such a needy little thing.” He mumbled as he flicked his tongue against hers quickly, making her croon as she nodded her head in agreement. 

The sound of their flesh meeting filled the living room, drowning out the sound of the game on the TV as Daphne’s cries grew louder and louder. The pleasure had become almost too overwhelming for her as she dug her nails into his shoulders, whimpering as her cunt squeezed tightly around his cock. 

“Gator,” She moaned loudly as she rocked her hips forward, crying out as he continued to press his cock deep against her bundle of nerves, “Oh God!” She felt her toes curl in awe as her body shook, her high crashing down over her as she came with a whine. 

Gator groaned as she went slack in his arms, tightly holding onto her waist as he continued to guide her along his cock. His movements became rougher, deeper as he pressed his lips against the crook of her neck. He buried his groans there, sighing loudly as he pressed himself deep inside of her.

She moaned again, knitting her fingers through his hair as his warm cum painted her walls. He grunted roughly before he licked at her warm neck, making her body shiver in want once again. He continued to rock her slowly along his cock, her thighs burning as she slowly came to a stop.

“I like when you get like this,” Gator panted as he looked up at her amused, his brown eyes wide, “All frisky.” He added a second later, smirking as he rubbed at her thighs. He squeezed softly, massaging his fingertips into her skin. 

“Yeah?” She giggled as she leaned forward to press her lips against his delicate nose, “It’s your fault.” She mumbled softly, feeling like it truly was his fault for leaving her all hot and bothered. Anymore, the slightest touch left her needy for him. 

“Good,” He replied as his lips curled into a lazy smile, “I want you all to myself.” He mumbled, looking quite pleased with himself as he squeezed her ass again. She giggled as she leaned forward, enjoying the feel of his skin against hers. 

Daphne still felt awkward when people brought up when they’d get married, as she honestly didn’t know when it would happen. She was still working on getting legally separated from Hugh and Gator had yet to mention anything about marriage. 

“When you go into labor,” Roy started slowly over their Saturday dinner together. They still shared a Sunday feast with all of their families, but Roy insisted that they spent at least one more dinner with them, “You should use your marriage bed.” He pointed out towards the two of them, making Daphne stall as she brought her forkful of food up to her lips. 

“What?” Gator looked at him in disbelief, his eyes just as wide and expression just as surprised as what Daphne felt. Roy shook his head, grunting softly in irritation. 

“I was born in that bed up there,” He responded as he pointed upstairs, “You were supposed to be too, except you came a few months too early. Took us all by surprise.” He pointed out, looking like he was going to head into another spiel before Daphne thought of a response. 

“Oh,” Daphne breathed out, “I didn’t think about that. Were the girls born there?” She asked the question honestly, but quickly knew her answer by the way Karen’s features wrinkled up in annoyance. 

“The twins?” Roy chuckled, “No.” He said it easily, like there was an exact reason as to why they weren’t allowed to be born there. She bit her lip, trying to ease the tension out of the room again. 

“We’ll think about it,” Daphne mused softly, “I heard water births were good too.” She nodded her head quickly as she continued to eat. She wasn’t sure if she was comfortable giving birth on her bed, but she thought that it might be more comfortable than a hospital bed. 

“Water births?” Gator looked towards her, his mouth slack and eyebrows raised high as he shook his head like she was saying something alien to him. She felt a little giggly again, thinking that his reaction was cute. 

“In the tub, dear,” She grinned as she watched his features wrinkle up in confusion, “It’s become popular recently.” She nodded her head, thinking of the various articles she’d read and skimmed through recently. 

“Oh,” He wrinkled his nose up, “And you wanna do that?” He didn’t look very impressed with that suggestion, but also didn’t seem to want to deny her request. 

“I’d prefer a hospital,” She whispered towards him, “Just in case.” She nodded her head softly, deciding that it would be safer in case anything went wrong. Gator’s features changed quickly then, falling into worry as he read over the lines on her features. 

“We won’t have to worry,” He replied quickly, “It’ll be fine.” He reached over to grasp her free hand, giving her a reassuring squeeze as she nodded her head in agreement. He was probably right. She’d made it this far. 

Karen and Roy certainly didn’t seem as excited about the aspect of being grandparents as what Bruce and Ruby were. She knew things were complicated in her family, but she was at least grateful for them. 

To combat her nerves over neither of them having any new experience with infants, she’d taken it upon herself to enroll them in a few classes. She didn’t think it would be that bad or boring. It would teach them how to hold them, how to swaddle them and feed them. She was excited for that aspect. 

“Daphne,” Gator leaned over, moving closer to her as people continued to stare, “I’m the only man here.” He mumbled towards her, his eyebrows crinkled up in confusion as his cheeks burned a bright pink. She stopped messing with the blanket for a moment. 

“Huh,” She looked around the room before she nodded her head in agreement, “You’re right.” She bit down on her bottom lip, trying to hide her sheepish smile as he looked at her unamused. 

“Daphne.” He mumbled, looking uncomfortable as he shifted in his seat. She furrowed her eyebrows together as she struggled to get her winter coat unzipped over her bump. 

“What?” She looked at him defensively, “I’m pushing two babies out, I’m going to need your help.” She told him seriously as she shook her head, wanting to make sure that they both got the experience that they needed. 

“Your sister didn’t want to come?” He asked as he rubbed at the back of his head, looking like he was too embarrassed to leave but also that he didn’t want to be there any longer. She snorted at his question. 

“Could you see Noelle changing a diaper?” Daphne asked, raising a fair question, “This just proves that you’re going to be the best daddy.” She said excitedly as she squeezed at his hand. She jerked him forward a second later, holding his hand flat as she placed his palm flat over her tummy.

“Are they kicking?” He questioned softly, his brown eyes filling with excitement as his previous behavior slipped away. She nodded her head, making sure that he was able to feel the small flutters against her stomach as she kept his hand still. 

“One of them, I think” She told him gently, “This one doesn’t like to move as much.” She responded as she pressed one of her hands to the other side of her stomach. They stayed like that for a moment, just basking in the feeling of one another until the class began.

She had to admit the class was quite dull and perhaps that was why Gator struggled to sit still for so long. He dropped their fake babies four times, twice by accident but she was fairly certain by the third time he was doing it to see if they could get kicked out of the class sooner. She was sure that her laughter didn’t do anything but encourage his behavior. 

“Do you want to do a gender reveal?” She asked him as they made their way out to the truck after the class, “Or just an old fashioned way of them telling us?” She questioned him as she tugged her hat over her ears, wrinkling her nose up as she examined the fat snowflakes that were pouring out of the sky. 

“What do you want to do?” Gator questioned her as he took her arm gently, keeping her blanched on the wet cement as the new snow crunched underneath their boots. She walked carefully with him, deciding that it would take a lot of effort to get back up if she fell. 

“I don’t really mind,” She admitted as she leaned against him, “That’s why I was asking you.” She pointed out. No matter what they were having, they’d be living in a forest-like room for some time. Hopefully they wouldn’t mind.

“I don’t want to make all the decisions,” He laughed as he helped boost her into the truck. She stumbled for a moment, struggling to find a comfortable position to sit as everything seemed to press harshly against her bladder, “Are you alright?”

“Yeah,” She said, “Well, maybe. I might have to pee.” She wrinkled her nose up, giving herself a second to think as she brushed her palm over her stomach. She wasn’t sure how she’d be able to climb up into the seats once she had the twins. 

“You just went.” He laughed incredulously as he moved the seat buckle across her stomach to buckle her in. She wiggled in her seat, smiling teasingly towards him. 

“I can’t help that,” She whined a second later, “I didn’t say it was that bad.” She reassured him quickly, sure that she could at least make it until they got home. He shook his head, looking at her amused as he gave her cool hands one hard squeeze. 

///////////////////////////////////

“Do you want to know the genders?” Diane asked at their next appointment after she’d gone over the same reassurances. Daphne stared down at her bump for a quick second, speaking before she was able to help herself.

“Please,” Daphne went ahead and asked, “I mean it doesn’t matter either way. I don’t want to force gender norms on them or anything I just-,”

“She really wants to know if it's okay to buy dresses,” Gator chuckled softly, “It’s killing her.” He gave her a knowing look, cocking his eyebrows like he wanted her to argue with him. She mumbled softly underneath her breath, unable to deny that the little dresses and bows looked a lot cuter than the other outfits she’d seen. 

She liked to think that the increase in the size of her stomach had to do with Thanksgiving the previous week, but the more that it stayed the same size the more she was sure it would continue to grow. The fact that she still had several more months to go made her nervous. She wondered if by the time she reached her due date all of her would be plump and round. 

“I see,” Diane smiled as she turned the screen towards them, “I think you’re in luck then. Baby A is a little boy, see there. And Baby B is a little girl.” She explained slowly, pointing out how she knew as Daphne watched in fascination. She felt her eyes suddenly growing watery, overcome with all the emotions that rushed forth. 

“I don’t see nothin’.” Gator spoke up from next to her, his head close to hers as he squinted his eyes to observe the screen. She turned in amusement, curling her lips up into a smile as she admired the way his face crinkled in confusion. 

“Here,” Diane showed him again, “Does that make more sense?” She asked him, looking patient like she didn’t care to go over it again. Daphne traced her thumb gently into Gator’s skin as he began to shake his head, only to turn the motions into a rough nod. 

“Sorta,” Gator mumbled as he tried to get a closer look at the ultrasound, “You’re sure? One of each?” He inquired some more, glancing over towards Daphne for a quick second before he was staring at the screen once again. Like he wanted to make sure. 

“Fairly positive,” Diane nodded her head in agreement, “But sometimes we’re wrong.” She said quickly, giving both of them a strong look to know that her work could end up being wrong. Daphne didn’t really mind in the end. She just wanted them to be healthy. 

“Like Oliver and I,” Daphne grinned, “That’s kinda funny.” She smiled towards Gator, her heart beginning to thump roughly as he brought her hand up to his mouth and placed a gentle kiss on her knuckles. She was sure that she was very lucky. 

They were roughly around twenty two weeks; the size of bananas. Daphne was sure that she could feel them beginning to grow as her stomach seemed to just keep popping further and further out. It was beginning to make her back ache, a pain that she really wasn’t used to having. 

“What about names?” She asked him curiously as she began to prep for dinner, “Do you have any suggestions?” She watched as Gator leaned against the counter, linking his fingers together as he thought to himself for a moment. 

“What do you think about Roy?” He drew the question out slowly, like he wasn’t sure how to feel about his suggestion either. She stopped cutting at her vegetables, trying to figure out if this was him asking or his father. 

“Oh,” Daphne paused slowly, “I don’t know if my dad would be very appreciative.” She added softly, hoping that may be a good enough hint. She didn’t want to dismiss his ideas completely, but she didn’t want her son to be named Roy either. 

“Roy Bruce doesn’t make a lot of sense.” He teased her lightly, his eyes crinkled up in amusement as he watched her. She put the knife down gently before she dried them off, trying to think of how to make him feel better. She’d heard Bruce speaking about how Gator got his name to Ruby before, which seemed to set a fresh wave of anger through her. Gator was worthy and their son would be too, even if they didn’t bear the name Roy. 

“No, not at all,” Daphne grinned as she held onto his hands, “They’re both kind of lame names anyways. I like Gator a lot.” She scrunched her nose up as she spoke her truth, figuring that Roy and Bruce sounded like old men names anyways. They could come up with something better. 

“Right.” Gator snorted as he rolled his eyes, but kept holding onto her hands all the same. She squeezed softly, smiling as she brought their hands up towards her face. 

“No, I really do,” Daphne smiled as she kissed the side of his palms, “You know what name is kinda cute for a boy? Billy.” She told him seriously, thinking that it was a very sweet name for an even sweeter little boy. 

“I like Roy better.” Gator dismissed that name quickly, pursing up his lip before he quickly shook his head. She nodded along with him, figuring that they’d put a pin in boy names for now. He seemed set on only one name in particular. 

“What about a name for our girl?” She questioned instead, curious about what his answer might be. She rolled her tongue around in her mouth, wondering if he’d suggest naming their daughter after his mother. 

“Piper,” He mused at last as a thoughtful expression broke out over his features, “I still like that name. Piper Nicole.” He replied softly, his eyes turning curious as he awaited her response. She thought it was nice, really nice. Much better than naming their son Roy. 

“That’s really pretty,” She nodded her head in agreement, thinking about the first time he’d mentioned that name, “I really like that.” She told him truthfully, hoping that this would help him think of more names. 

“What do you like?” He asked her as he leaned forward, making her grin as he poked her nose with his own. She smiled as she breathed in the taste of strawberries from his lips. She hummed for a moment. 

“I liked Willow,” She said softly, “But I think you did a great job with the name.” She replied, not wanting him to feel like he didn’t have a say at all. 

“You do?” He chuckled as he pulled away just a bit, “We could do Piper Willow, you know, mix it together.” He suggested, sounding a little hesitant like it might be a bad idea. She grinned widely at his thought, feeling like it would be a nice process for them. 

“How about-,” She drew out softly, “You pick our baby girl's name and I pick the boy's name.” She suggested, hoping that he may agree to it. She thought it would be nice, it would give them a chance to each have a say in what their babies could be named. 

“I guess that would make sense,” He said at last after he thought about it for a moment, “Sure. We can do that.” He smiled as he leaned over the counter to gently kiss her, making her veins warm and her insides feel all tingly again. 

////////////////////////////////////

By the time Christmas rolled around, Daphne was sure that she was nearly about to explode. She no longer got nausea in the early mornings, but she did always feel like she was starving. Normally she’d get half way through her meal before she felt like she was too stuffed, then by the time she got her leftovers put away she felt as if she was starving again.

“Happy Birthday,” He grinned as he leaned down to kiss the top of her head, “Where do you want to go for dinner?” He asked her the loaded question, making her shift from her spot on the couch.

It was easier for her to sleep upright with her feet up then it was to lay flat on the bed. Plus, it was a lot easier for her to stay on the ground floor than it was to try and climb the stairs. By the time she got to the top, she was wheezy and red in the face. 

She’d tried to convince him that he could still sleep on their bed, but he was too stubborn to listen to her. He usually laid across the couch, his head on her lap as he sprawled his long legs out. Birdie usually rested near his head, still as protective. 

“Do you really want to drive somewhere?” She asked him seriously, glancing out towards where the sky was dark and angry as thick snowflakes tumbled down from the sky. The house was still decorated with Christmas decorations, with little pieces of wrapping paper still littered through their living room.

“Why not?” He asked her with a smile, “You deserve something nice.” He mumbled as he pushed her bangs from her forehead so he could place a kiss there. She lingered against his touch as she thought about it for a moment. 

“Meatballs sound really good,” She told him softly, “The ones my grandma used to make. With bbq sauce.” She said at last as she nodded her head, certain that was the only thing she wanted.

“You want to cook for your birthday?” He looked at her incredulously, but his lips cracked into a soft smile. She paused as she thought about it again.

“I’m sure my mom is doing something,” She said, checking her phone to confirm that her mother had already sent her birthday messages. Gator rubbed his palm across her stomach, looking amused as he awaited her answer, “But yeah. We could make those before dinner tonight.”

“Alright,” He chuckled as he leaned forward and kissed her lips softly, “Do you want help?” He asked as he gripped her hands, slowly helping her stand. She winced softly, trying to get herself comfortable on her legs before she took a step forward. She’d have to pee before she did anything serious.

“Of course,” She grinned as she looked at him, enjoying how he’d been helping her more in the kitchen since they’d officially gotten together, “I always need your help.” 

[sadhours]

scumbag blues • new fang

gator tillman x f!oc

previous chapter • masterlist

cw: 18+ minors dni, slightly creepy gator, gator pressuring a girl, violence

🤍🩶🤍🩶🤍

Faye is too much of what Roy wants for Gator. Wife material. A good Christian girl with fluffy natural blonde curls and a modest wardrobe. A shy, submissive demeanor and not a lick of excitement. She wears a simple, delicate cross necklace and tells Gator her bible verse of the day. Hounds him about vaping but not in the way Daisy does. No, Daisy tells him she’d rather he smoked cigarettes while Faye tells him vaping is just as harmful as smoking cigarettes. He doesn’t mention he chews on occasion.

He’s backed up, it’s been like two whole fucking weeks of Daisy claiming she’s busy whenever he hits her up. Gator’s hand just isn’t as satisfying as her. He’s getting desperate for pussy. Embarrassingly so. Tells himself in the mirror how weak he is for relying on a woman to satisfy him. So Gator devises a plan. He needs something so he suggests taking Faye to the drive in for their date.

He couldn’t care less about the movie she picks. Figures this is what worked for his high school buddies and would’ve worked for him if Roy hadn’t hammered in the whole pureness of marriage and saving himself for his wife. But Gator became desperate by the age of eighteen and he heard the rumors of what Daisy offered. Couldn’t help himself. Sick and tired of being a virgin while none of his peers were. And hell, he’d been crushing on Daisy since middle school when she sprouted a pair of tits. It’s her fault for making it as easy as $200. Then he became hooked, working extra hard for money just to hand it over to the pretty blonde with the golden prize between her legs. Gator’s ashamed to admit he’s only been with Daisy. Discovering kinks through porn and bringing them up to her with the promise of an extra handful of cash. She never turned him down and it’s in turn, accumulated into this obsession with her. Any sick little thing he could think up, Daisy would just shrug and say to give it a try. Only stopped him a handful of times, admitting it truly was difficult to pretend she wasn’t willing and it got a little too real to a few experiences she’d had in her uh, career.

Faye’s focused on the movie while Gator’s thoughts have his dick suddenly aching. He needs to stop thinking of Daisy but it’s real hard when Faye’s basically just a boring, less pretty version of her. If Daisy were in the truck, she’d already have her hand shoved down his pants. Maybe he’s an asshole because that’s all he’s really after but he’s a man, he has needs and fuck it, he can repent for his sins on his deathbed.

“You ever have a boyfriend?” he asks Faye out of the blue, drawing her eyes to him but they look offended.

“I’ve been courted before,” she answers in that Minnesota accent, sweet but a little annoying on his ears. Gator’s trying to like it. It’s not working well.

He nods, “You look nice tonight.”

“Thank ya,” she blushes, averting her eyes back to the screen as she tucks her hair behind her ear. Gator leans over the center console, pretends he’s offering her some popcorn but really, it’s an excuse to get close to her. Get his lips close to her neck. Presses them to the soft skin and Faye gasps, jerks away.

“Gator,” she warns.

“What? Your suitors never kissed ya there before?” he challenges, raising his brows.

“No,” she shakes her head, clutching her dumb cross necklace, “That’s a sin, Gator.”

Gator tilts his head, smirks something wicked when he says, “No, premarital sex is the sin, darlin’. Bible says nothing about foreplay.”

“It causes temptation,” she breathes, eyes darting everywhere except Gator’s face. “Temptation is sinful.”

“Me kissing your neck caused you temptation?” he bites his lip, “That mean it felt good?”

She doesn’t answer him, looks up at the ceiling and swallows hard. Gator trails his lips against her neck again, kisses the skin gently before drawing his tongue against it. Faye’s eyes close tightly, her thighs squeeze together and Gator recognizes the signs, knows she likes it so he sucks gently and Faye lets out a strangled moan. Her hand flying up to her mouth while she looks at him all wide eyed. He grins at her wolfishly, “That a yes?”

“Take me home,” she breathes out, face flushed wildly.

Gator frowns, pulling himself away from the center console and back in the seat of the truck. Turns the keys in the ignition and peels out of the drive in. The drive to her apartment is silent. Faye turns her body towards the passenger door, gazing out the window with her hand still over her mouth.

“Thank you for taking me out,” Faye whispers, but it sounds like she thinks she has to say it and not that she means it. She hops out, slamming the door behind her and hurries to the front doors.

Gator bites the inside of his lip, meets his own hardened gaze in the rearview mirror. Slams his fists against the steering wheel a couple of times but it don’t do shit to quell the anger in his veins. Weak. So weak for fucking pussy, bro. Pathetic. He’s a pathetic fucking loser. Tells himself that in the mirror and hears his dads voice. Punches the dash and breathes heavily, looks out to the road. The inn is two blocks away.

He grabs his phone, types a quick text to Daisy and tosses his phone on the passenger seat before shifting into drive and flipping a bitch in the middle of the road, heads in the direction of Daisy.

Omw to fuck your throat. Clear ur schedule.

There’s a shitty sedan that doesn’t belong to Earl in front of the Inn. Gator doesn’t care. He parks an inch behind it. Has the inclination to slam into it but his dad would kill him. He stomps up the stairs to the Inn. The doors locked. It’s after hours. Gator knew it would be locked. He rings the bell. Waits a beat and no one answers.

“Fuckin’ bitch,” he seethes, jamming his finger into the bell again. Peers inside, keeping his digit to the button so the bell doesn’t stop ringing.

Then, down the stairs, Daisy. Her hairs a mess, she’s got a satin pink robe wrapped around her and Gator recognizes the swell to her lips. Knows she’s been sucking someone else’s cock. He repeatedly presses the bell, hearing its repetitive chime through the door. Makes eye contact with Daisy through the glass and she looks pissed. Fucking hot but pissed. She swings the door open and Gator pushes his way passed her.

“Did you get my text?”

Daisy looks at him incredulously, scoffs as she looks him up and down and then she smiles, all cocky and condescending as she observes his clothes. Slacks, Patagonia fleece and Converse instead of his combat boots. She knows he was on a date.

“I’m a little preoccupied, Gator. Don’t need to remind you I’m running a business out of here,” she replies.

“A business I could lock ya up for,” he mumbles, grabbing her wrist and tugging it away from where she’s holding the robe shut. It unravels open, exposing Daisy’s naked body to him. His eyes fall to her round breasts, skate down her flat stomach to her pussy and then her full thighs. He tugs her close, faces an inch apart as he gazes down at her.

“And I’d tell the judge how you’re begging for a piece every goddamn day,” she seethes back at him, ripping her wrist away and covering herself back up. “Leave, Gator. Now.”

“No,” he tuts, “I came here for a reason, I’m getting it.”

“Get in fucking line,” she furrows her brows, “You’re not the only wallet with a dick in Stark County and you sure as hell ain’t the only one with power.”

“Daisy,” he laughs, “Cut the bullshit. I know you need it just as bad. Besides, you’re a whore, I’ll give you more money than whatever that chumps paying. And you’d be a bad hooker to turn that down.”

Daisy scowls at him, it’s weird on her face. Not something Gator’s seen before. She opens the door wide, grabs hold of his fleece and shoves him out of it, stronger than she looks. Gator’s face contorts, looking down at her shocked.

“You’re banned. Black listed. You can’t come here anymore, you can’t have me ever again, even if you offered me a million fucking bucks! Get lost, you fucking pathetic loser,” Daisy screams at him, spits on him for good measure before she slams the door in his face. She shuts off the lights so Gator can’t see inside. And he’s a little stunned. Face inches away from the thick wood of the door, winds his fist up and punches against the double paned glass of it. Shatters the outer pane and yells, some insult for Daisy he doesn’t fully think before it’s out of his mouth.

He walks back to the truck, fuming. Opens the back door and pulls out his rifle, rounds back to the beat up sedan belonging to whatever sad sap is getting Daisy’s pussy tonight. Winds up the back of the rifle and smashes each and every fucking window. Kicks the door to try and relieve some anger, it doesn’t fucking work. He’s still boiling with it as he climbs back into the truck, takes his sorry ass to the Esquire Club where he’ll drink himself sick. Can’t go home like this. Doesn’t know what he’ll do, alone with the words Daisy spat at him tainting his mind.

[buckysgrace]

Something Blue

Not really a series but will be doing little blurbs under Oatmeal Raisin Cookies for Gator and Daphne's little family <3

CW: Smut and fluff

“What do you think you’re doing?” Gator asked, tilting his head down to the toddler who was trying to pull himself onto the counter.

Noah smiled sheepishly, his brown eyes full of mischief as he bounced on the tip of his toes again. His shirt and pants had been discarded, tossed away as he moved around in only a pair of undies.

“Cookie,” He pointed out, staring up at Gator with a bright grin as he pointed towards the cabinet again, “Pwease, pwease!” He encouraged, grinning like he already knew what Gator’s answer would be.

“Just one,” Gator responded as he pulled the chocolate chip cookie free from the bag, smiling as Noah let out a shrill squeal, “And don’t tell anyone.” He responded with a wink, satisfied as Noah quickly nodded his head in agreement. 

The summer months were quickly approaching, the sun hot and breeze cool as it swept in through the open windows. The twins had finished their first semester of preschool, which was only half days. It wasn’t too long for them to be away. 

Knox had passed out not long ago on the couch, making Gator wish that Noah would do the same as he really felt like a nap sounded good to himself. Noah still hated naps, would rather do anything but sleep. He was a handful, that was for sure. 

Piper was with Daphne, getting their last few accessories for the wedding. Which meant that they’d come home with painted nails and a handful of bags from whichever shopping mall they’d decided on. Piper had found a little handbag that she liked to carry around and insisted that her toy card worked just like a real credit card.

“Where’s your clothes at?” Gator asked, picking Noah up as he followed the trail back towards the living room, “You’re not teasing me with my bad side, are you?” He asked him seriously, watching the way Noah paused for a moment to think about it. 

“I don’t know,” Was his response as he shrugged his shoulders, more focused on munching his cookie down, “It yummy.” He said, little crumbs dancing off onto his tummy as he moved back towards the TV. 

“Can I have a cookie?” Knox’s head popped up over the couch, half of his face red and his hair messy from how roughly he’d been sleeping. Gator chuckled, nodding his head in agreement. He couldn’t ever really tell them no. 

“Of course you can have a cookie,” He said with a smile, “Do you see your brother's clothes?” He asked as he pulled another cookie free. He walked over, holding the cookie out towards him. 

“Not over here,” Knox said, smiling brightly as he took the cookie from Gator, “Thank you. Where’s mommy?” He asked, furrowing his eyebrows together as Gator joined him on the couch. Noah appeared instantly, gripping his knees as he pulled himself up onto his lap.

“She went shopping with sissy,” He answered, waiting as Noah got himself comfortable. He laid back against Gator’s chest, wiggling his toes before he sighed deeply. Knox might be attached to Daphne’s hip, but Noah was attached to his. His little buddy, “Are you excited for tomorrow?”

“Yeah,” Knox replied with a smile, “I get to hold the ring!” He said proudly as he moved onto his knees, grinning from ear to ear. Sometimes it was hard for Gator to tell which of his sons looked more like him. Today he thought Noah did, as Knox’s brown locks seemed to look just a bit more red than usual. 

“Hey,” Noah spoke up quickly, “Me too.” He said quickly, his brown eyes wide and full of panic like he feared that Gator had forgotten about him. He’d spent many afternoons tracing their faces and listening intensely to the tones in their voices to feel like he knew what they were thinking without questioning them. 

“Both of you,” Gator confirmed with a nod of his head, “It will be a lot of fun, don’t you think?” He asked, hoping that they’d all have fun with it. He had never planned on marrying Daphne with three toddlers running around, but he thought this made it even better. 

“Papa said it’s about time.” Knox added as he nodded his head along, making Gator sigh as he nodded his head along. He’d heard that more than once as well. He had just taken his time, there was nothing wrong with that.

He’d nearly lost his cool when he finally proposed, well he sort of did. It had all been fine, going perfectly to his plan until Daphne had almost swallowed the ring. She ended up having to hack it up, her face red and lips a shade of blue. That was the last time he listened to any advice from Wayne. 

“I’m sure he did,” He grumbled in response, “Oh look, there’s mama's car.” He said, hearing the car far before it pulled into the driveway. Knox’s features wrinkled up into delight as he raced out of the seat, rushing to be the first one to greet them at the door. 

Piper strolled in first, a green hand bag over her midsection and sunglasses over the top of her head. Her lips were shiny, and nails were deep purple. Gator slowly slid Noah off of his lap, figuring he better help them carry whatever inside. 

“Did you see how expensive gas is?” Daphne huffed as she came in next, carrying two handfuls of plastic bags, “It’s ridiculous.” She shook her head, but quickly curled her lips into a smile as Knox tugged on her pants. She dropped the bags, kneeling to kiss at his cheeks. 

“Mhm, gas was the expensive thing?” Gator asked, raising his eyebrows as he leaned against the couch. He counted twice, confirming that there were at least eight bags. She grinned as she stood, walking towards him slowly.

“I had to finish getting stuff for our trip,” She quickly defended herself, smiling as she pecked his lips twice, “How were my boys?” She smiled as she turned away, leaving his gaze lingering against her ass as she bent over again. 

“Cookie!” Noah exclaimed, smiling as he held up a soggy crumble of what he had left, “Hewe, mama.” He said happily, waiting for her to take a bite. She blinked slowly, her smile frozen as Gator did his best not to snort. 

“Oh I’m okay, baby,” She responded as she kissed his flushed cheeks, “Mama’s all cookied out.” She said as she wrinkled her nose, moving back towards the bags as he found his attention getting drawn away. 

“What about you?” He asked as he lifted Piper up into the air. He still liked holding them and feared the day that they’d get too big, “Did you get everything you needed?” He asked, poking at her bag playfully. It was most likely filled with hair ties, candies and different chapsticks that she always took from Daphne. Sometimes there would be change. 

“Yeah,” She said as she held her fingers out, showing off her nails dramatically, “Do you like them?” She asked worriedly, like she didn’t know what his opinion would be. He looked at them, pretending to inspect them in the way she liked. 

“Very pretty,” He said with a grin, watching as the two boys took turns tugging on Daphne’s skirt as she put a few things away in the fridge, “Are you going to get your hair done tomorrow?” He asked her, curious as to how she’d want it done. She was very particular. There had been more than one meltdown because she had insisted her sock was on wrong. 

“No,” She said as she rested her head against his shoulder, “You do it best.” She said as she inhaled deeply, sounding like she was tired from her shopping day. He rubbed her back gently. 

“Okay,” He said, grinning as he tucked the young girl close to him, “I can do it.” He promised her, rocking her back and forth as he enjoyed their moment together. He found himself doing that a lot with the kids, still fearing that they might feel as if they didn’t have enough time with him. He felt guilty all over again. 

“Daddy,” Noah approached him once again, “Want juicy.” He furrowed his eyebrows together, his lips pouting out as he began to tug on his jeans this time. 

“What do you say?” Daphne drew out, popping her head out from the pantry door. Knox was holding up one of the bags, handing her different items to put away. Noah gasped before he turned towards Gator again. 

“Pwease?” He asked, fluttering his eyelashes as he held his hands together. Gator chuckled as he nodded his head, using his free hand to touch the back of his head as he directed them back towards the kitchen. 

Rounding the three of them up that night for the wedding practice had been a nightmare. No one had seemed to want to go, even though any other time they were all excited to go for a car ride. Noah cried the whole way there, his missed nap clearly catching up to him. He’d missed most of the ceremony, finally passing out in one of the pews and refusing to move. 

Knox had frozen in the church, despite him knowing everyone else who was there. Usually Ruby was able to draw him out, but not even that worked. He stayed hidden behind Daphne, brown eyes wide as he peeked around at the other ten people that were there.

Piper had plopped herself into the back row, arms tightly crossed around her chest as an angry pout stayed glued to her face. It had taken a lot to finally get her to speak, to get some little answer out of her stubbornness. 

“It’s just practice,” He instructed her, trying to convince her that the wedding wasn’t happening tonight, “You don’t have to be dressed up yet.” He told her, trying to calm her down. She wanted her big pink dress. That’s all she wanted. 

“But mommy is.” She pointed out, bearing Daphne’s same irritated features as she continued to stare ahead. He sighed deeply as he slowly pried her hands free. 

“Mommy is always dressed up,” He said playfully, dramatically, “We don’t have to do it tonight, unless you really want to.” He added, squeezing her hands in hopes that she wouldn’t make them go all the way home to get it. She turned towards him, staring for the longest time. 

“I want these bows in my hair,” Piper directed as she shifted forward a little bit, “Please and thank you.” She added at last, nodding her head as he quickly obliged once she pulled them free from her little purse. 

He found Daphne a little later, thankful for Kurt’s many questions towards the priest as he followed her towards the front of the entrance. He stared at the vast decorations, thinking about how bland Roy’s own church had been. He shook his head, not wanting to think about his father at the moment.

“Maybe eloping would’ve been better,” She whispered softly, laughing as she leaned against him, “Oh, I hope it goes better tomorrow.” She replied as she rested her cheek against his shoulder, making him smile as he moved his arm around her waist.

“It will,” He said confidently as he glanced around, finding it safe enough to take a hit from his vape. He passed it to her next, watching the way she took a deep inhale and held it in her lungs. She closed her eyes as she exhaled, looking a little relieved, “And if it doesn’t -, that’s fine too. We’re not doing it to impress anybody.” He told her seriously, quite enjoying the way their three littles made their lives more hectic. 

“As long as we can keep the kids from fighting.” She said as she leaned against the wall with him, her blue eyes twinkling like bright gems. He couldn’t wait to see her tomorrow, to see how stunning she looked. 

“That’s the important part,” He said with a smile, leaning down to brush his lips against hers gently, “We’re getting pretty damn good at this.” He told her, feeling a little more confident in his parenting skills. Sometimes he still got scared, worried that he’d get too irritated and accidentally snap at the kids like his father did to him. It took a lot of reassurances to remind himself that he wasn’t Roy. 

“Gator Tillman,” She responded playfully as she held her hands on her hips, “Don’t you curse while we’re in the lord’s house.” The little white dress she was wearing bunched against her thighs, leaving him a little distracted as he peered at her freckled thighs.

“We’ve done worse things in churches.” He reminded her, feeling a little cocky as his lips turned into a soft smirk. Her features burned brightly, turning red all the way down to her collarbone as she narrowed her eyes in his direction. 

“Your father’s church didn’t count,” She said firmly as she took his hand, “C’mon, before they think we ran off.” She said as she pulled him forward, using her free hand to fan herself. He grinned, listening to what she said. She was usually right. 

Their last rehearsal went a little smoother after that. Piper stood proudly, showing off her braid and the big bow in her hair. Once Noah was finally awake he gripped Knox’s hand tightly, keeping him comforted and by his side so he wouldn’t feel quite so nervous. It was fine. Everything was fine. 

“Okay, what does everyone want?” He asked after the dreaded rehearsal was over. Part of the deal had been that they’d all go out to eat after as long as they behaved, which they had; for the most part. He also had a hard time saying no to them. Fatherhood was a lot softer than he thought it would be. 

“Chicken!” Noah yelled quickly, “And mac and cheese!” He giggled as he stood once again, leaving Daphne trying to convince him to sit down. Gator turned fully to watch him, prepared to pull him over if he did it again. He had a habit of trying to crawl onto the back of the booth seats. 

“Daddy I want the cheese burger.” Knox said as he paused his coloring, keeping neatly in between the lines. Gator was fairly certain that Knox had gotten his artistic skill. 

“Cheese sticks!” Piper said loud and proud, smiling as she began to scribble on her paper again. Noah began to tap his palms against the back of the seat, making Gator tug him away and onto his lap. He squirmed for a moment before he looked back at Gator, then started to giggle again. 

“You just want cheese sticks?” Daphne asked as he looked at Piper curiously, confirming that was what she wanted. They all had different appetites, but she seemed to be the pickiest by far. 

“Yesh.” She said, messing up on her words a little bit as she turned her attention back to the paper. Gator met Daphne’s eye, shaking his head a little bit as he looked at her amused expression. He exhaled, giving Noah a soft squeeze as he rambled on about something he had seen. 

“Mama, can I get a pop?” Knox asked suddenly, gaining the interest of his other two siblings. Their heads snapped around as they all shouted out at once, wanting the same thing. It made Gator laugh. 

“Oh me too!”

“I want one!”

“Just one little pop,” She said quickly as she blew her bangs out of her face, “Just one, okay?” She said as she looked at each one of them, meeting their eyes playfully. Noah clapped his hands as Gator shared a smile with Daphne. Sure, they’d be a little hyper later but it would be fine. They’d survived through worse things. 

“Mhm,” Knox said as he nodded his head quickly, “I promise.” 

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The next morning was harder to get them all rounded up. As the mornings usually were. Knox wanted biscuits and gravy, but Piper wanted oatmeal, meanwhile Noah wanted eggs and bacon. They eventually decided on pancakes, which was a lot easier than making three separate meals.

“You come and do my hair,” Piper said as she clung to Gator’s hand, “You promise?” She asked before they all separated. The boys would be coming with him, while Piper would be sitting in with Daphne and her bridesmaids while they got ready. They had hired someone to do hair, but apparently they weren’t good enough for her standards. 

“I promise,” He said as he nodded his head, “Daisy said she’d take you over to me when you’re all done getting dressed.” He reassured her as he bent low to kiss her soft nose. She had a lot of Daphne’s features; reminded him of how Daphne looked at this age actually. 

“Okay,” She responded as she gave his hand one last squeeze, “If you say so.” She fluttered her hazel eyes wide like she didn’t want to go. He kissed her temple softly, promising her that everything would be alright.

It didn’t take long for him or his crew to get ready. August was one of his groomsmen, along with Kurt, Nick and Michael. Some friends he’d had for a while. Oliver had been invited, but was currently living his best life in Australia with Hugh. It was an odd adjustment, but they made it all work.

On Daphne’s side she had Noelle, Daisy, Lucy as well as Maude and Jessica. They would be walking down with August, tasked with keeping him on his best behavior. If that was at all possible. 

They had snuck in a few shots, which Gator quickly hid from Knox and Noah’s view so they wouldn’t grow curious. Especially Noah. He was worse than Birdie, always in someone's business. He just wanted to know everything.

“Hello,” Daisy peeped her head in, blue eyes searching until she found Gator, “Where are you doing Miss Piper’s hair at?” She asked curiously, opening the door just enough so Piper could stick her head through.

“Piper!” Knox exclaimed gleefully, his smile stretching from ear to ear as he spoke as if he hadn’t seen her for the longest time. Piper giggled as he quickly walked forward, giving her a tight hug.

“We can go next door,” Gator responded a second later, tightening the cap on his shot glass as he messily shoved it into his pocket. He was hoping the alcohol would give him a little boost, make him feel less nervous than what he was, “That should work.” He said as he walked towards them, following them down the hall. He was grateful the church let them use the spare rooms, but it still felt odd to be in here. Like he didn’t belong. 

“Here you go,” Daisy said, holding onto Piper’s hand as she led her inside, “I’ll wait outside.” She said with a smile, giving them both a wave before she left once again. Gator smiled as the little girl turned her attention towards him. 

“Well, hi there,” He smiled as he bent over, getting a good look at Piper in her little dress. It was a soft pink, poofy towards her knees and covered in white and mauve flowers on the sheer material, “You look beautiful.” He told her seriously, a little saddened at how quickly they were all growing. He wanted them all to stop. 

“Thank you,” She giggled as she held her hands out, smiling brightly as he sat her in the chair, “It’s like a princess.” She said proudly as she fanned her hands over the curve of the dress. It made him smile as he caught the action of the corner of his eye. 

“You do look like a princess. See,” He grinned as he worked on braiding the top of her hair back, focusing on how it felt instead of how it looked. It always turned out better that way, “I told you I’d do your hair.”

“I so excited, daddy.” She drew out quickly, messing her words up just a little bit. He let it slide, thinking about how badly he’d miss the baby talk when she grew older. He slowly reached the end of her hair, keeping it pinched between two fingers as he drifted his other hand across the braid. He nodded, confirming that it felt right. 

“I’m excited too,” He said as he wrapped the big pink bow across the braid. He left part of it down, showing just how long her hair had grown. Sometimes he felt remorseful, thinking about how much they’d grown while he’d been locked away, “You look just like your mama, you know that?”

“Really?” She asked eagerly as she turned to look at him. He lifted her from the chair gently, nodding his head as he bent to her level once again. He wanted all of his kids to know just how important they were to him. 

“Mhm,” He said as he hugged her softly, “So pretty, smart and kind. And a little sassy.” He added playfully, watching the way she scrunched her nose up from his words. 

“Me?” She said with a giggle, “No way!” She began to shake her head quickly but then stopped, bringing her hands up to her face like she was worried she messed up her hair. He moved the strands aside gently before he stood. 

“Yes way,” He said as he picked her up and gave her cheek a quick kiss, “Go ahead and go back with Daisy. I’ll see you soon.” He promised her, watching the way she skipped back down the hallway. He shook his head softly, wondering how he’d manage giving her away one day. He didn’t like that thought at all. 

It wasn’t much longer and he was standing at the front of the church, his hands shoved deep into his pockets as the music slowed down around him. He felt like the world had stopped, came to a complete halt as the doors revealed Daphne. 

She looked stunning. Her hair was curled in loose waves, her bangs framing her face as the veil settled over her face. It was sheer with lace designs settling over the bottom of it. It matched her dress, the same one that he’d seen so many years ago. 

It hugged her nicely around the wait but drifted across her body in a soft manner. It dipped low on her chest, showing off just enough cleavage before it connected against her shoulders. It was long sleeved, sheer and hit against her thumbs. It hugged around her waist for just a second before it drifted neatly against her long legs.

He suddenly felt like it was hard to breathe, like he’d been hit by something very hard and very heavy and it had stolen all of the air from his lungs. She looked like an angel. 

“Woah,” He said as she approached, his hands shaking as he moved the veil back from her face, “You look beautiful.” He told her softly as he traced his thumbs across her soft features gently, careful not to smudge her makeup. 

“So do you,” She giggled softly, her eyes filling with tears as she looked at him, “Hi.” She whispered under her breath, her blue eyes gleaming like sapphires as she stared up at him. He reminded himself that it was too early to kiss her. Not yet. He had to wait.

“Hi.” He exhaled harshly as he shook his head, unsure of how he’d gotten so lucky. He’d made many mistakes, but she was never one of them. He just wished that he could’ve fixed things sooner, made her his earlier. He quickly stopped himself from going down the same old road, knowing there was no point in lingering on the past right now. 

His gaze stayed locked to her the whole ceremony, afraid that if he looked away he’d no longer be able to see her again. He had her image memorized in her mind; just in case one day he glimpsed at her it would be the last. 

Marriage with her honestly didn’t feel any different than the past few years had. Or his whole life really. It was like they were already set to be together long before, their whole lives set out to be with one another before they even realized it.

He certainly felt the same sparks as he pushed her into the secluded bathroom and struggled to keep her dress up over her hips. Their kiss was messy but sweet; sensual but dirty all at the same time. He craved the feeling of her mouth against his. 

“Gator,” She moaned out, the sound ringing in his ears in a beautiful melody as he slid his hard cock inside of her wet hole. She squeezed around him tightly, her wet walls sucking him in deeper as he slowly thrusted into her, “Feels so good.” She gaped, cheeks red as she turned her attention from the mirror.

He groaned as he held onto her hips, watching the way his cock disappeared inside of her. He gripped at her flesh, pulling her closer as the music from the reception rang off around them. He moved his lips to the crook of her neck, needing something to kiss as he dragged herself against the curve of his cock. 

Her moans were better than anything he’d ever heard before. He sighed at the way his cock throbbed inside of her, his mind feeling a little fuzzy at the way she cried out when he hit her bundle of nerves. He could always tell by the way her features tightened, how her lips parted wide and her eyes rolled just a bit. 

“Feel so fucking good,” He mumbled against her skin, grunting into her as her pussy leaked around him. The sound of their flesh meeting filled the bathroom, leaving him craving more as he dug his fingertips into her skin, “My good girl.” He reminded her, fully intent on having her forever now.

“God,” She sighed, her body shaking against him as she began to rut her hips back. She whimpered deeply, her body spasming as her pussy clamped down around him, “Fuck, fuck!” She cursed, coming undone underneath him as he began to frantically rub his fingers against her swollen clit. He wanted to savor her, but he knew that there was no time right now. He could have her as much as he wanted later.

“Daphne,” He groaned as he rested against her, pulling her close as his cock spasmed inside of her warm, wet walls. He came with a grunt, pressing into her deeply as his cum filled her, “Mhm. You’re a dream.” He spit out, sighing deeply as he rested lazily against her for a moment. 

“You’re funny,” She said with a laugh, still breathing hard. She always tried to brush away his compliments for whatever reason, although he knew that without a doubt she was the prettiest girl he’d ever met, “That was nice.” She teased as she held onto her dress for a moment.

He smirked as he caught her eye, slowly pulling her panties back over her slender legs. He fixed her dress a moment later, content with the way she looked. He wanted her to feel him as she walked around. It turned him on that much more. 

“I’m the luckiest guy,” He reminded her, grinning as he pressed his lips against her cheek repeatedly. They’d already stumbled through their first dances, struggled to get the kids food and listened to their friends repeat their sappy speeches, “I’ve never been so happy.”

“You keep saying that,” She said with a shy giggle with her cheeks red as she held onto him, “I’m very lucky too.” She added seriously, but he knew without a doubt that he really was the lucky one. He could live thousands of lifetimes and never deserve her. 

Noah appeared, having long discarded his jacket and a few of his buttons loose as he tugged on the end of Daphne’s dress. His little belly stuck out a little bit, probably full of cake and punch. 

“Why don’t you go play with Billy?” Daphne asked as she bent next to Noah, “He’s about your age. He likes to play.” She reminded him as she pointed towards the little boy who was rushing around near them. 

“He bites,” Noah said as he wrinkled his nose, “His daddy too.” He replied as he glanced towards Kurt, shaking his head as he held his arms out. He kept rubbing at his eyes, his hair wild in a way that Gator knew that he was growing tired. Poor sleepy boy. 

“How many pieces of cake have you had?” Gator asked as he bent down towards him too, grinning at the way the little boy shrugged his little shoulders. 

“Thwee,” Noah answered honestly, “It yummy.” He smiled as he held his hands out towards her, sighing deeply until Daphne held onto him. 

“Oh my goodness,” She said as she picked him up, “What are we going to do with you, little cake monster?” She teased as she brushed her fingers across his tummy, making him squirm in response. 

“Noting,” He giggled as he held his hands up to his chest, smiling as she tickled him, “Mama, you siwwy.” He replied as he pushed her bangs from her forehead. Gator paused as he looked down at the other two that approached him. 

“I’m the silly one?” Daphne asked as Piper reached for his hand, her braid still locked in place as she leaned against his leg. He smiled as he bent once again to pick her and Knox up, holding them close to his chest.

“Should we go dance?” He asked them both, enjoying the way their eyes widened as they nodded their heads in encouragement. Noah’s little head was already resting on Daphne’s shoulder, seconds from drifting off into his dreams.

“That sounds nice,” Daphne said as she took the first step down, guiding Gator in a way that he’d grown used to, “A big family dance.” She added with a smile, making him realize just how lucky he really was. 

[buckysgrace]

30. Second Chance

Part 30 of Every Little Thing! One chapter left <3

CW: mentions of being blinded, Gator feeling bad about himself, handjobs

Ruby and Bruce had many happy tapes of their children, lots of them with Gator as well. It was for mundane reasons but also for accomplishments and for special holidays. They only existed inside of their house. There were no recordings of young Gator inside of his house.

One of his favorites was a video where he was no more than four. He was sprawled out on one of the play mats, Daphne waddling around in her little onesie, her pacifier attached to a string on her outfit.

He must’ve been in the process of being weaned off of his pacifier at that time, because each time she’d walk too close he’d grip a hold of it and put it in his mouth. She would pat her little hands on top of his head before she would yank the pacifier out of his mouth. It repeated for like five minutes until Ruby laughed too hard, making him startle in surprise.

He wondered if she ever took notice of the way his eyes grew large, fearful like he was expecting something much worse to happen. Ruby had only scooped him up, kissed his little cheeks before telling him that he didn’t need that. He wondered where his mom had been. Where Roy had been. He wondered where they were now. 

He thought of his mom once again, lingering on how her smile just never met her eyes. Her eyes. He suddenly couldn't remember what color her eyes were. Did she remember what color his were? Not that it mattered anymore.

Daphne had once called his eyes home and he wondered if she’d feel the same way once she saw him again. He supposed he looked fairly pitiful as he continued to stumble around. 

His chest ached as he thought about Daphne, wondering what had happened to her once he was gone. He was fairly certain nothing bad had happened, but he wouldn’t be able to live with himself if Munch had hurt her. 

Everything came rushing back to him at once, repeating over and over in his mind as if he was going to lose the memories. Everything was dark, dark enough to make him wonder if he would eventually not be able to recall them. 

Everything hurt. 

He could remember being seventeen and being dumb enough to mouth off about something to Roy. He was always angry at that time, always pushing his luck with everyone. All he had really wanted was his mom at the time, but she was long gone. Where? He didn’t know. Or maybe he did and he just wasn’t willing to admit it. 

Roy had hit him over whatever he had said. It must’ve been dumb, as he couldn’t remember what he had spoken out of anger. He was bad about that. Perhaps he hadn’t said anything at all, it had just been his actions. He couldn’t recall. He just remembered thinking about how badly it had hurt, how he swore he’d never feel such pain again. He thought he had learned his lesson then, but he was wrong. 

He kept wanting to touch his eyes, but then remembered that his hands were bound. His head hurt too, as did his arms and his legs. He kept tripping, almost like he was falling in and out of consciousness. His lips were chapped, his mouth dry as he felt as if he’d been walking for days. He had no idea how far they’d gone, how long the hours had been. Just that he thought of many different memories to distract himself. 

He didn’t know how Daphne would want him after this. He was brutalized, a monster now. She’d want nothing to do with him, neither would his children. He didn’t even know what his dad would say. It made him feel sick.

He missed Daphne so desperately that he felt as if he could cry. Or maybe he was crying. Or maybe the wetness on his cheeks was the blood from his injury. It was too hard to tell by the sharp wind, by the way his feet awkwardly fell in and out of the soft snow. His fingers were numb, partially from how tight the rope was and partially because of how cold he was. He wondered if he’d lose them too. 

He couldn’t tell if Munch was ahead of him or behind him, just that he was nearby. It felt sick to cover his eyes up when it was clear he couldn’t see. Munch was taunting him, rubbing salt into the wound. 

“Announce yourselves!” The sound jolted him, rattling around in his chest before he quickly recognized the voice. He perked up, suddenly feeling like things would be fine. Munch hadn’t said what he’d do, but Gator had some sort of idea.

“Dad?” His question was rough as he took large strides forward, hoping to get to his father before he was roughly tugged back. It cut off his air flow, choked him so badly that he was left heaving for air. 

“Kid?” Roy called out. It took a few seconds for Gator to breathe right again, “Come away now.” He stumbled around, not sure where to go as Munch tightened the grip on his neck and moved behind him. His pulse started to race again, sure that Munch was playing some new game. 

“A son is unable to comply. He has sold his right to be a man,” Munch’s voice sounded gritty, raspy from behind Gator, “What disappointment the father must feel.” Gator felt his shoulders sag at his words, clearly knowing it to be true without seeing Roy’s reaction. He’d always irritated Roy; been an annoyance. 

“What’s going on with his eyes?” Gator bit back a sob, trembling as Munch tugged on the rope harshly again. He waited for Munch to kill him. He wondered how he’d do it. Would he drag it out? Make him suffer even worse? Or do it quickly. He hoped it would be fast. Daphne. He needed to tell Daphne he was sorry. 

“Forfeit,” Munch answered, making Gator sick again as the memories came crashing back over him, “It tells a lot about a man, the words he uses to describe a double cross. We have heard it all; to Welsh, to Gyp, to Jew. As if to steal is a man’s lineage, what a man is.” 

“What did you do?” Roy’s voice was stern, disappointed as it rang through the air. Gator thought that maybe he was standing a little close. He needed to apologize for being an awful son too. There were many things he needed to make right. 

“I’m sorry,” Gator started to cry, bawling in the same manner Knox did when he was picked up by someone other than him or Daphne, “You said to let it go but I couldn’t.” He felt miserable. He should’ve let it go. It hadn’t been worth it. 

“A man gives with one hand and takes with the other, he breaks his promise” Munch started again as Gator did his best to remain calm, still waiting for the blow to come. He didn’t know why he was dragging it out for so long, “He must be taught.”

Gator felt numb as he was slowly pushed forward. His boots dragged against the snow, the rough dirt as his body cried out in protest. He didn’t know where his dad was or even if anyone else was lingering about. Daphne. Where was Daphne? He couldn’t die yet, he hadn’t been able to apologize to her yet. He needed to tell her that he loved her. He needed to tell his kids that he loved them. 

“The hand he steals with must be cleaved from him and returned; still a hand but now, without function,” Munch replied, making Gator’s thoughts swarm in a million different directions, “Here is your hand.” 

He was kicked forward, falling harshly into something hard as a thud rang out in the air around them. Gator wondered if things were always this loud. He laid on the dirt for a moment, his hands still tied tightly behind his back as he felt all of his emotions rushing forward at once. He was angry, humiliated and sorrowful all at the same time. Most of all, he was regretful. 

“Daddy,” He sobbed into the dirt, his fingers twitching as he thought about how pathetic he must seem right now. He felt pathetic as he moved onto his back, “Daddy, I’m scared.” He sat up slowly, his eyes and cheeks burning as he pushed himself forward roughly. He waited, hoping that his father might have some pity for him. Not that he really deserved it. But he had done all of this for his approval. 

“I said shut up,” Roy replied, instantly making Gator’s sounds of pain stall at his tongue, “If there ever was a point to you it’s gone now.” His words hit deep, making him feel sick as he let his head rest forward. It took some pressure off of the aching pain he was feeling.

It was silent for a moment as he waited for Roy to untie him. He was disappointed, but Gator was still his son. Roy never had to see him again if he didn’t want to, he just wanted to get back to his family. Daphne and their babies. He needed their forgiveness.

“Dad?” He asked a second later, sure that his hearing was off as he heard the sound of footsteps walking away. His body grew cold as the silence surrounded him. Leaving him completely alone this time. It was worse than death.

His realization that he never really mattered to his father hit him at once. He cried out again, drool falling from his lips as he stumbled onto his knees, then onto his feet. He didn’t know where he was going, just that he wouldn’t sit there like his dad expected. He didn’t need his help. He was strong. He could get out of this.

He moved slowly, but that didn’t keep him from running into the very obvious tree. He groaned as he fell onto his back, his broken wrist feeling like it was seconds away from shattering off of his body. He whimpered, moving into a sitting position as he moved around. 

He felt for a broken piece of, finally satisfied as he roughly began to move the rope against the bark. He had no idea if it would work. He could be just wasting his own time, but it was better than stumbling around in the dark with his hands behind his back. At least his hands could help him feel, to get some idea of where he was.

He lurched forward once he was free, the rapid motions of his actions sending him flying forward as he groaned once again. His entire body ached but he kept moving, pushing just a little further as he reminded himself of just how close to home he was. 

He crawled up the slope, then fell onto his knees as he swept his hands blindly around. He moved slowly, taking cautious steps even though it didn’t really help. He fell a few times until he finally found a good balance as he gripped a wooden structure.

He felt around it for a moment, sniffing at the air as he was sure he was propped up against a door. He rested against it for a moment, trying to keep his heart calm before he moved forward once again.

He knew once he was inside where he was. In the tunnels. The same one he’d shown to Daphne. He thought that Roy must be wrong. This was luck. He was lucky. He rushed forward, dragging his fingertips against the walls as he wondered if Daphne would be waiting for him on the other end.

Something above him sounded wrong. Everything was loud and there seemed to be large trucks moving ahead. He wondered what was happening, if Roy had finally been caught. He hated how he hoped that he had been. 

He stumbled back, groaning as he gripped his head as he ran straight into a low arch way. He cursed as he bent over, holding his throbbing head in agony before he pushed forward again. He was almost here. 

He felt many reassurances rush through him once he pulled the door open and fell onto the snow. He didn’t need to see the sun to know that it was beaming down on him. He accepted it, craved it even. 

Everything else was a blur. He spit his confession out to the FBI before any of the on sight medical team looked at him. He had asked about Daphne first, only to be reassured that she was still with her parents. He was sick to his stomach, almost not wanting her to see him. She would hate him. He was sure of it. 

“Gator,” He felt himself perking up at the sound of Daphne’s voice, his chest tightening as he listened to footsteps approaching, “Hey, you alright?” She sounded like a lullaby as she approached, her hands gentle as she reached out towards him. 

“I can’t see.” He spit out pitifully, hating that those were the first words out of his mouth. He was pathetic. Useless. Just like everyone else thought. She held onto him gently, pulling him close to her chest. 

“S’alright,” She whispered as she brushed her nose against the side of his forehead. She smelt sweet, like berries. He inhaled that smell as he pulled her even closer, “Do you hurt? Did they give you medicine?”

“I don’t want nothin’.” He told her truthfully, feeling like he deserved to suffer. This would be his life now. He felt his shoulders sag again, feeling like he’d be more of a child than a husband to her. Only, he wasn’t even a husband. Just a boyfriend. Why would she need to stay with what remained of him?

“Don’t start with me, Gator,” She replied hoarsely, “You’re in pain. What did they say the issue was?” She asked him, sounding like she was near tears as she held onto his face again. He let her tilt and move his chin around until she was done inspecting him. He wouldn’t let her see his eyes. They were far too gruesome for someone as sweet as her. 

“They don’t know yet,” He mumbled, “They just cleaned it up.” He said, but was honestly unsure. He couldn’t remember how long he’d been sitting there. He figured it couldn’t be long. He told them to tell her right away, only because he figured it would be better to get it over with. 

“Let’s go to the hospital.” She replied and he listened to the way she sniffled. He tilted his head up again, only to remember that he couldn’t see her. He probably wouldn’t ever see her again. 

“Not yet,” He said softly, “I need to know what happens first. I need to apologize to Nadine.” He told her, furrowing his eyebrows together as he realized he didn’t know if she made it out or not. He hoped that she did. He had done a really shitty thing to her. 

“I tipped off the police,” She said softly, “I didn’t know what else to do.” He listened to her tone, but he could no longer really tell what she was feeling. She was always easy to read by the expressions she made. He would have no idea what she thought now. 

“You did the right thing,” He told her quickly, “It’s what I should’ve done.” He muttered softly, feeling a fresh wave of guilt all over again. He brushed his fingertips against her sides, wondering if he would forget what she felt like. 

“You were going to save her.” She reminded him gently, although he couldn’t really recall what he was going to do. Would he have really done that? He supposed he would never know now. She held onto him tightly, slowly brushing her fingers against the hair on the nape of his neck. 

“They’re going to take me to jail.” His words were muffled into her chest as she continued to cling to him, whispering soft words as if she was singing a lullaby. He held onto her tighter, wondering if she’d even know if he began to cry. “I know,” She replied gently, “But did you make things right?” She pulled away softly, tilting his head back up towards her as if she still thought she could look into his eyes. He was suddenly happy he couldn’t see hers. He didn’t want to see how disappointed, how ashamed she was. He wondered if she’d leave just as Roy had. 

“I think so,” He muttered, “I told them everything. All of it.” He breathed out, hoping that would at least make some things right. At least he could now see his father clearer. He leaned against her as she gently touched her lips to his forehead. 

“Then everything is going to be okay,” She whispered as she pushed her fingers through his messy strands, “I’m so proud of you, Gator.”

/////////////////////////////////

“How much was the bond?” That was the first thing he asked her once Ruby and Bruce had left. He had spent a few days in the hospital, under the close watch of guards before he spent one night in jail. Daphne had the bond paid off before he could spend another. 

He supposed he was glad that he couldn’t see how she reacted when he told her everything that he’d done. He didn’t hold back, figuring that she deserved the truth before she decided to be stuck with him forever. He didn’t think he deserved redemption, but thus far she was still around. 

“It doesn’t matter.” She replied, gently holding onto his hand as she led him towards the couch. He had a stick now, but he fucking hated it. He hated everything about himself at the moment. He’d fallen into his own little pity bubble, making it that much worse.

“Daphne-,” He started to protest again, stumbling again until she pressed him down onto the couch. He exhaled roughly, wiping at his chin to keep his bottom lip from quivering. He still had yet to get used to the fact that he couldn’t see. It bothered him even more that he couldn’t even inspect his injuries, to see what he was really dealing with. 

“Stop,” She took his hands gently in hers, “Don’t worry about that. You’re home and that’s all that matters.” He listened to the sound of her rustling as she sat near him. He tilted his head, wondering what the twins were doing. He hadn’t heard them yet. 

“Don’t.” He flinched away, his words coming out a lot harsher than he meant for them to be as she slowly pressed her fingertips against his wrapped wound. He didn’t want anyone to see it, but especially her. 

“Hey,” She paused as she brushed her hands gently against the side of his head, “I am a nurse, remember?” She spoke gently, bringing her fingers back just a bit until he rested against her once again. 

“It looks terrible.” He replied underneath his breath, sure that she would be disgusted with him once she saw them. She scoffed gently as she tapped her fingers against his bristly jaw. 

“How do you know?” She asked him seriously as she slowly began to unwrap the bandage. He could feel his heart hammering slowly as he waited for the sounds of disgust to leave his lips, “When was the last time this was changed?” She asked softly, only making him shrug his shoulders in return. 

“I just do.” He answered her first question instead, exhaling roughly once he was exposed to her. He listened to the sound of her humming, unsure of how she could be so relaxed at a time like this. 

“Looks fine to me,” She said softly, “You’re bruised a little bit, a little swollen too. But your eyelids are mostly fine, a little scar tissue here and there. No maggots though.” She explained it all to him, allowing him to paint his own mental picture as he nodded his head softly. 

“Thanks,” He said softly, inhaling her scent as she rested her forehead against his, “I can’t do this.” He sounded weak as he spoke, like a whiny child. He meant his words though. It would be easier if he just disappeared entirely. 

“Yes you can,” She told him sternly, “You have to. For all of us.” She squeezed his jaw softly, leaning forward to give his lips a gentle peck. He savored the feeling of her mouth against his before she pulled away from him.

“I’m going to have to face him in court.” He told her gently, thinking about the thing that was really weighing on his chest. He knew what Roy would say if he got the chance. It wouldn’t be good. He hadn’t faced any of them since he ratted everyone out. 

“And I’ll be there,” She replied and he listened to the sound of her soft breathing, “We all will.” She reassured him, making him feel just a little bit better. He really didn’t know where he’d be without her. 

“I won’t be able to see you.” He replied weakly, unsure of how he could feel supported by her at all. He didn’t know what to do if he couldn’t see her. He needed to see her. He didn’t like the fact that he might forget what she looked like. He drew his hands up slowly, cupping the side of her face.

“The doctor said you could get your vision back,” She responded, humming softly to herself, “We don’t have to worry about it right now. All we need to do is focus on you getting healed once again.” She seemed pleased with herself as she brushed fingertips across his jaw line again.

“I don’t know how to shave now,” He mumbled, feeling embarrassed at his statement, “It feels itchy.” He replied again, knowing that it must look terrible. He never liked when it got long. He didn’t know how he’d be able to handle it in prison. 

“You’re hairy,” She giggled softly, “I can do it. We should go take a shower.” She mused gently as she brushed her fingers through his hair. He shook his head, too tired to do such a thing at the moment. 

“That sounds nice,” He told her truthfully. He felt like he needed to scrub the filth away from his skin, “Where are they?” He asked, feeling worried that she thought he was too dangerous to handle the twins now. He hoped that she didn’t feel that way. 

“Sleeping,” She replied as she stood, then reached for his hands to help support him, “Let’s get you cleaned up, handsome.” She told him, sounding chipper as she slowly guided him towards the stairs.

He gripped her hand tightly, using the other to hold onto the railing as he unsteadily balanced himself on the stairs. Her touch was gentle but stern, like she was afraid he’d go stumbling back down the stairs. He was partially afraid of that too.

“So the room is,” She paused for a moment before she spoke up again, “Thirteen steps and to the left.” She directed, sounding like she was going to write this down later. He did his best to keep from grumbling, sure that he wouldn’t remember it anyways.

He followed beside her slowly, trying to do his best to keep his feet from dragging on the ground. She continued to count the steps, directing them to the bathroom before she slowly began to undress him. 

“I can do that myself.” He reminded her, not wanting her to think that he was useless either. She stalled her movements for a moment before he listened to her turn the shower on. 

“I know that,” She told him a second later. She gripped his cast softly, leaving him confused until he felt her begin to wrap it once again, “I want to help you.” She said gently, making him nod his head in agreement. 

She had him hold his left hand out to test the water and once she was sure that he was satisfied with the temperature, she helped him crawl inside. He kept his face away from the water, afraid to get it into his eyes. 

He felt fairly pathetic now, not being able to see and unable to use his dominant hand. Daphne did most of it once again, scrubbing at his hair and then setting up the loofah for him. He moved it around clumsily, still feeling like his thoughts were a thousand miles away.

He didn’t know where Munch was, or where he’d gone. It scared him too. He knew where they lived, so there was always a chance he could come back. That’s what he feared the most. If Munch came back there was nothing he could do about it. 

“Penny for your thoughts?” She asked him, jolting him from his thoughts. He chewed on his bottom lip, enjoying the way she threaded her fingers through his chest hair. 

“You’d be giving me a lot of pennies.” He told her, smiling softly. He was fairly certain she wouldn’t be able to handle everything that he had to say. It was just him worrying. 

“Hm,” She hummed softly as she rested her chin onto the crook of his neck, then massaged her fingers across his waist, “Do you want me to help you take your mind off of it?” The air was hot against the side of his neck, her voice sweet as honey as she whispered her question.

He felt his cock beginning to throb in anticipation, enjoying how she dragged her lips against his neck. He exhaled roughly, leaning back against her touch. She moved her hands further down his waist, drawing electricity underneath his skin.

“Yeah,” He replied slowly, biting back a groan as she wrapped her fingers around his cock. He jolted at the surprising sensation, grunting at the way she slowly began to stroke him in her hands, “God. That feels so nice.” He told her truthfully. 

The feeling of her skin against his made his body warm in pleasure, shivers of pleasure forming as she slowly moved her palm across the length of his cock. He enjoyed the way she squeezed at the base of his cock, how she lazily stroked her thumb across the head of his cock.

He had a hard time biting his moans back, sure that everything felt more sensitive than usual. He wondered if it had to do with being gone for so long, or if it was the fact that his body was reacting to what he couldn’t see.

“Feel good?” She mumbled softly, earning a cry from his lips as she nipped the crook of his neck. He jerked his hips forward in bliss, parting his mouth in awe as she moved a free hand to palm at his balls.

He hissed in pleasure, enjoying how quickly she jerked her hand up and down the length of his cock. She continued to use her free hand to massage at his balls, making his cock ache and feel heavy as he grinded his hips forward.

“So good,” He spit out, his thighs trembling and stomach muscles clenching in bliss. He tilted his head back, moaning as she dragged her teeth along the sensitive part of his neck, “Fuck, Jesus. That feels amazing, baby.” He cooed in awe, jerking his hips forward roughly. 

He came with a cry, thrusting forward harshly into her hand as his whole body vibrated in pleasure. Daphne rocked him through it, peppering kisses along his skin and encouraging him gently. 

“Good boy,” She cooed playfully, giggling as she gave his neck another soft kiss. She moved her hand away before she moved the water over him, rinsing him off again, “Feel a little better?” He could practically feel her grin as he nodded his head, huffing harshly in agreement. 

She helped him rinse off after, rubbing lotion across his back and arms and then his legs. He tried to protest but she shushed him all the same, apparently keen on the idea of taking care of him. 

She moved the razor slowly over his skin, softly. He wished that he could see what she was doing, or at least look at the determination on her features that she always got. It bothered him because he knew that his eyelids were parted, but he still saw nothing but shadows. 

“Smooth,” She told him as she brushed her hands across his smooth skin, “I’m going to redo your bandages now, alright?” She questioned him gently, only continuing once he nodded his head in agreement 

She began to open a few more things next to her, explaining what she was doing as she touched a cold liquid to his sore eyes. He hated how badly they ached. It made him feel like he really wouldn’t be able to see again. 

“Does it look awful?” He asked her seriously, hoping that she wouldn’t lie to him. He observed the way her fingertips became softer against his skin. 

“No,” She said at last, “It looks tender, but nothing gruesome. The doctor did a good job.” She replied as she gave his chin a gentle squeeze. He sighed, enjoying the way she leaned down and kissed the tip of his forehead. 

“Okay,” He said gently, “Thanks.” He mumbled, feeling like he owed her many more apologies. He wouldn’t have made it far without her. He was still angry with himself. If he hadn’t gone to see Roy, they would’ve been long gone by now. 

“I’m here for you, Gator. I want to help you, however I can.” She said softly, her voice shaking a bit as she spoke. He leaned against her, breathing in the smell of her perfume as he nodded his head in agreement.

“I know,” He told her gently as he pulled her closer to his chest, figuring that there were a lot of things to explain to her, “You are. Just by being here.” He told her honestly as he savored the feeling of skin against his. 

He let her help him get dressed without a complaint this time. He knew he shouldn’t be bitter when she was trying her best too. He was worried about her. He didn’t want her to be too stressed, to lose this baby too.

Knox and Piper were fascinated with his bandages at first, constantly trying to rip it off before Daphne moved their hands away. Gator always jerked back, afraid that he would scare them. He didn’t want to terrify them.

As the days grew into weeks, things got a little easier. He did in fact start to count his footsteps when he was trying to go from one place to the other, although he preferred Daphne helping him there. He hated using the cane. He hated relying on it. 

It was still a struggle to move around, especially when Birdie was in his sprinting moods. Daphne kept the house clean most of the time, but the twins still had scattered toys everywhere. They were growing too. It made him sad to think about how he’d probably miss out on a huge chunk of their lives. 

Not to mention the new baby. He rubbed Daphne’s stomach in the same manner, gently brushing his palms across her bump as he was sure the baby was growing overnight. He would miss the growth of him or her, he’d miss the delivery. And that scared him the most. He feared that something would go wrong again. 

By the time he went in for his trial the twins were steadily approaching their first birthday. Both of them were babbling, making semi coherent words and wobbly walking back and forth. He was going to miss them, more than anything.

“It’s going to be okay,” She told him, making shivers appear on his skin as she brushed her fingertips across his skin, “They’re going to take in account what you did to help them bring your dad down. You won’t get the max sentence.” He could practically feel her shaking her head, like she was trying to erase his own bad thoughts. 

“Even if I get the minimum sentence,” He started slowly, “The twins will be two and you’ll have a baby that I won’t ever be able to meet.” He told her seriously, feeling sick all over again. She leaned forward, brushing her lips against his cheek gently. 

“You act like I won’t ever come visit,” She said softly, “Everything is going to work out. I promise you that.” She said a little sterner, holding his hands close as she massaged their fingertips together. He breathed in deeply as he nodded his head in agreement, choosing to listen to her reassurances rather than fight her words. 

The trial wasn’t as bad as he thought it would be. He kept his hands pressed tightly together, fearing that everyone could see him shake as he recounted everything once again. There were some things he kept out, but it was nothing in regard to his father or Nadine. Most of it revolved around Munch. He was afraid to bring him up, almost like he was a ghost. 

He didn’t get the minimum sentence, but he didn’t get the max either. Two years and five months. Piper and Knox would be three and his other child would be turning two. He would be missing out on so much. It made him sick. 

The first few weeks were the hardest. It took a long time for him to adjust to being away, but Daphne visited about every day. Bruce had worked out some deals, and got him extra visitation hours. He appreciated it. Even though some days he was too tired to even entertain her. 

“Can you see any better?” She asked hesitantly, doing her best to scoot closer as she tapped her fingers against the table. She was eight months along now and he was constantly terrified that he’d wake up to a phone call with the worst news. 

“A bit,” He admitted as he pulled his sunglasses off. He blinked a few times, turning in her direction, “Not out of my left eye, but I can see colors and blurs from my right one.” He told her, thinking that she looked like a mess of red as he squinted in her direction. He was sure that his left eye was fucked, but he was slowly adjusting to it. 

“That’s good,” She piped up as she reached for his hand, “Really good.” She traced her fingers along the lines on his palm, her new thing to do whenever she visited him. He liked the sensation. She’d grown quite well at describing things as well. 

“What’s wrong?” He asked her, feeling like she was being more quiet than usual. She’d already told him everything there was to know about the kids, but he also felt like he kept up to date with them as often as he could. He got separate hours that he could video chat with them, which they took advantage of quite a bit. 

“Nothing really,” She said gently, “Maude and Jessica were having issues with their foster family. They’re going to come stay with us for a while.” Her nails dragged against his skin softly, making him relax even though he felt like faltering. 

“Us?” He questioned her, searching for clarity as he tilted his head in her direction again. He watched her, wishing that he could read the expressions on her features. She had the cutest looks to her. 

“When you get home, silly,” She smiled as she took his hand, “Noelle got her own place too. I’ve been thinking about maybe moving in with my parents for a while.” She drew out slowly, making him part his lips in disbelief. 

“What?” He didn’t understand. He knew that his bond and everything with the trial had been expensive, but he still thought they were well off. He supposed it must’ve changed. She wasn’t working either after all. Kids were expensive. 

“It’d be nice to have the help,” She responded slowly, “There’s going to be five little kids soon. I’m going to need my mom.” She reasoned with him, making him nod his head in agreement. He knew that Maude and Jessica could be a handful. He didn’t blame her for seeking out help. 

“What about our house?” He asked a second later, almost fearing what her answer would be. He really enjoyed where they had lived. It felt like a piece of them. 

“I don’t know,” She said gently, “Would you still want to live there?” Shequestioned him this time, making him furrow his eyebrows together. He thought about it for a moment. The ranch wouldn’t hold great memories, but it was still their home.

“It’s our house.” He told her simply, feeling like that was the best answer to go with. Their house didn’t have many bad memories. It was safe in his mind. 

“We can have plenty of houses in many different places,” She told him gently, “There isn’t a rush to that. My home is where you are.” She spoke sweetly as she cusped their hands together. He admired the way her palm felt against his, how it was always much softer. Just as she was. 

“Jail?” He teased her softly, unable to hide his own grin. He listened to the sound of her laughter, pleased that he had been able to make her feel a little better. 

“I guess so,” She said between laughs as she squeezed at his hand, “That sounds about right.”  She replied before she brought his knuckles up to her mouth and kissed his skin. He savored the feeling. 

“Only a while more.” He told her, even though it would still be a long time. His sentence had just started, but he was still optimistic he might get out early for good behavior. As long as things continued to go in the right direction. At least he hoped so. 

“Mhm,” She grinned, “It’s all going to be fine.” She kissed at his fingertips, making him smile as the sensation sent shivers down his back. He couldn’t wait to really touch her again. He supposed they weren’t supposed to be doing this much, but none of the guards ever said anything about it. 

“What about the baby?” He asked her suddenly, still worried that something might be wrong with their other child. He couldn’t help the way he would over think nowadays. He had nothing better to do. 

“I haven’t felt anything unusual,” She told him gently, “I don’t think there’s a chance they’ll let you be there for the delivery though?” She asked him as she brought his palm down against her pregnant tummy, letting him feel around until he felt the soft flutters. 

“No.”

“Maybe we can screen time the whole time I’m in there,” She said instead, “We can figure it out.” She told him the same answer that she always did. She was right. They always figured it out. He wondered if he should mention the ring in his drawer before she got rid of too many things. 

“I guess.” He told her softly, suddenly feeling a little sour. He supposed it was a good thing that he had seen her in her wedding dress before. He stalled for a moment, figuring that would be the one she wore anyways.

“What names do you like?” She asked him gleefully, sounding happy as she continued to press his palm against where their baby was fluttering about. He felt his lips twitch into a smile, even though he was feeling saddened once again. 

“I don’t know.” He admitted, wondering how they hadn’t spoken about it while he was at home. He had been too stressed and she had been too busy taking care of him. It was his fault once again. 

“I kind of liked Willow,” She said gently, “Or Rosie. I thought that was cute too.” She sounded like she was smiling. He wanted to bring his palm against her face, but the guards freaked out when he did that. 

“I like Rosie,” He said softly, “What about for a boy?” He questioned her, really hoping that Roy could be a forgotten name. He didn’t want that name carried out with any of his children. 

“I kind of thought about naming him after you,” She said slowly, making him snort, “I’m not being funny.” He shook his head, thinking that it was very hilarious of her. He had hated his name, but he felt a little better about it now. He wondered if his mom preferred a different name. He suddenly thought of the name Linda, but kept that to himself. 

“I like Noah,” He told her gently, “Maybe Theodore.” He replied thoughtfully, laughing to himself at how it sounded rolling off of his tongue. 

“Fancy,” She giggled softly, “I did like Preston.” She added a second later, sounding wistful as she was suddenly lost in her own thoughts. He grinned at her suggestion, knowing that their time was nearly up by the way the guards moved forward. 

“I’m going to miss you.” He told her quickly, not wanting her to forget that. Or him. He still feared that with each day she’d stop coming, that she would have better things to do. He wondered how long it would take for her to wake up and realize she could do better. 

“I always miss you,” She drew out as she played with their fingers again, “You’re making all of us really proud.”